{"id":14423,"date":"2022-09-24T05:30:20","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T10:30:20","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-psalms-351\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T05:30:20","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T10:30:20","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-psalms-351","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-psalms-351\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 35:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> [A Psalm] of David. Plead [my cause], O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <em> Plead<\/em> my cause] There is as it were a suit between him and his enemies. He appeals to Jehovah the Judge to do him justice (cp. <span class='bible'><em> Psa 35:23-24<\/em><\/span>). But the court in which the cause is to be tried is the field of battle; and therefore (dropping the figure of a suit) he calls on Jehovah to arm on his behalf. So in <span class='bible'>Psa 9:4<\/span> victory is regarded as a judicial decision. Cp. 1Sa 24:15 ; <span class='bible'>1Sa 25:39<\/span>. The renderings strive with them that strive with me (R.V.); or, (as <span class='bible'>Isa 49:25<\/span>), <em> contend with them that contend with me<\/em>, obscure this point, and miss the connexion with <span class='bible'><em> Psa 35:23<\/em><\/span>. <em> Plead my cause with them that implead me<\/em> (Cheyne) represents the original better.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1 3<\/strong>. Appeal to Jehovah to arm himself as the Psalmist&rsquo;s champion.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\"><B>Plead my cause, O Lord &#8211; <\/B>The word plead means, properly, to argue in support of a claim, or against the claim of another; to urge reasons for or against; to attempt to persuade one by argument or supplication; as, to plead for the life of a criminal, that is, to urge reasons why he should be acquitted or pardoned; and then, to supplicate with earnestness in any way. The original word used here &#8211; <span class='_800000'><\/span> <I>rub<\/I> &#8211; means to contend, strive, quarrel; and then, to contend before a judge, to manage or plead a cause. The idea here is, that the psalmist desires that God would undertake his cause against those who had risen up against him, as if it were managed before a tribunal, or before a judge, and God should be the advocate. The same word is used, in another form, in the other member of the sentence &#8211; with them that strive &#8211; <span class='_800000'><\/span> <I>yarybay<\/I> &#8211; against me. The idea is, that they were pleading against him, or were urging arguments, as it were, before a tribunal or a judge, why he should be condemned. They were his bitter opponents, engaged in bringing all manner of false accusations against him, and seeking his condemnation. The psalmist felt that he could not manage his own cause against them; and he, therefore, pleads with God that He would interpose, and stand up for him.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\"><B>Fight against them that fight against me &#8211; <\/B>The same idea substantially occurs here as in the former member of the verse. It is a prayer that God would undertake his cause; that He would exert His power against those who were opposed to him.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P ALIGN=\"CENTER\"><B>PSALM XXXV<\/B><\/P> <P> <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The psalmist, in great straits, prays for his personal safety<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   1-3;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>and for the confusion of his enemies<\/I>, 4-8;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>expresses has confidence in God<\/I>, 9, 10;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>mentions his kindness to those who had rewarded him evil for<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>his good<\/I>, 11-16;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>appeals to God against them<\/I>, 17-26;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>prays for those who befriended him; and praises God for his<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>goodness<\/I>, 27, 28. <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"><BR> <\/P> <P ALIGN=\"CENTER\"><B>NOTES ON PSALM XXXV<\/B><\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> There is nothing in the <I>title<\/I> worthy of remark. The Psalm is simply attributed to David, and was most probably of his composing; and refers to the time of his persecution by Saul and his courtiers. The <I>Syriac<\/I> says it was composed when the Idumeans attacked David. The Arabic says it is a prophecy concerning the incarnation, and concerning the things practised against Jeremiah by the <I>people<\/I>. Some think that our Lord&#8217;s sufferings are particularly pointed out here; and Bishop <I>Horsley<\/I> thinks that verses <span class='bible'>11 to 16<\/span> apply more literally and exactly to Christ than to any other whomsoever.<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>Plead my cause, O Lord<\/B><\/I>] Literally, <I>Contend, Lord, with<\/I> <I>then that contend with me<\/I>. The word is often used in a <I>forensic<\/I> or <I>law<\/I> sense.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> Seeing I am unable to right myself and the magistrates refuse to do me justice, be thou my Patron and Protector. <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1-3.<\/B> God is invoked in thecharacter of a warrior (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>;<span class='bible'>Deu 32:41<\/span>).<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Plead [my cause], O Lord, with them that strive with me<\/strong>,&#8230;. Meaning Saul and his courtiers; concerning whom he elsewhere desires that the Lord would judge between them, plead his cause, and deliver him; as he accordingly did, and maintained it, and the righteousness of it, <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:12<\/span>. So Christ pleaded not his own cause as man, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously; and his people leave their cause with him, who is their advocate, and is able to plead it thoroughly; and does plead it against wicked and ungodly men, who unrighteously charge them; against. Satan the accuser of the brethren, who stands at their right hand to resist them; and against their own hearts, and the sins of them, which lust and war against them, and condemn them;<\/p>\n<p><strong>fight against them that fight against me<\/strong>: so the Lord is sometimes represented as a man of war, and Christ as a warrior fighting for the saints; and safe are they on whose side he is; but miserable all such who are found fighters against him and his; for none ever opposed him and prospered.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The psalmist begins in a martial and anthropomorphical style such as we have not hitherto met with. On the ultima-accentuation of  , vid., on <span class='bible'>Psa 3:8<\/span>. Both  are signs of the accusative. This is a more natural rendering here, where the psalmist implores God to subjugate his foes, than to regard  as equivalent to  (cf. <span class='bible'>Isa 49:25<\/span> with <em> ib<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Psa 27:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 10:2<\/span>); and, moreover, for the very same reason the expression in this instance is  , (in the <em> Kal<\/em>, which otherwise only lends the <em> part<\/em>.  , <span class='bible'>Psa 56:2<\/span>., to the <em> Niph<\/em>.  ) instead of the reciprocal form  . It is usually supposed that  means properly <em> vorare <\/em>, and war is consequently conceived of as a devouring of men; but the Arabic offers another primary meaning: to press close and compact (<em> Niph<\/em>. to one another), consequently  means a dense crowd, a dense bustle and tumult (cf. the Homeric  ). The summons to Jahve to arm, and that in a twofold manner, viz., with the  for warding off the hostile blow and  (vid., Ps 5:13) which covers the body like a <em> testudo<\/em> &#8211; by which, inasmuch as it is impossible to hold both shields at the same time, the figure is idealised &#8211; is meant to express, that He is to make Himself felt by the foes, in every possible way, to their own confounding, as the unapproachable One. The  of  (in the character of help turned towards me) is the so-called <em> Beth essentiae<\/em>, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: The Hebrew <em> Beth essentiae<\/em> is used much more freely and extensively than the Arabic, which is joined exclusively to the predicate of a simple clause, where in our language the verb is &ldquo;to be,&rdquo; and as a rule only to the predicate of negative clauses: <em> laisa bi &#8211; hakmim <\/em>, he is not wise, or <em> laisa bi &#8211; l &#8211; hakmi <\/em>, he is not the wise man. The predicate can accordingly be indeterminate or determinate. Moreover, in Hebrew, where this  is found with the predicate, with the complement of the subject, or even, though only as a solecism (vid., Gesenius&#8217; Thesaurus p. 175), with the subject itself, the word to which it is prefixed may be determinate, whether as an attribute determined by itself (<span class='bible'>Exo 6:3<\/span>,   ), by a suffix (as above, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:2<\/span>, cf. <span class='bible'>Psa 146:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 18:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 3:26<\/span>), or even by the article. At all events no syntactic objection can be brought against the interpretations of  , &ldquo;in the quality of smoke,&rdquo; <span class='bible'>Psa 37:20<\/span>; cf.  , <span class='bible'>Psa 78:33<\/span>, and of  , &ldquo;in the character of the soul,&rdquo; <span class='bible'>Lev 17:11<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p> as in <span class='bible'>Exo 18:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 3:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 48:10<\/span> (<em> tanquam argentum <\/em>), and frequently.  has the same meaning as in <span class='bible'>Exo 15:9<\/span>, cf. <span class='bible'>Gen 14:14<\/span>, viz., to bring forth, draw forth, to draw or unsheath (a sword); for as a sword is sheathed when not in use, so a spear is kept in the  (<em> Odyss<\/em>. i. 128). Even Parchon understands  to mean a weapon; and the word  , in Herodotus, Xenophon, and Strabo, a northern Asiatic, more especially a Scythian, battle-axe, has been compared here; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: Probably one and the same word with the Armenian <em> sakr <\/em>, to which are assigned the (Italian) meanings <em> mannaja, scure, brando ferro<\/em>, in Ciakciak&#8217;s Armenian Lexicon; cf. Lagarde&#8217;s <em> Gesammelte Abhandlungen<\/em>, 1866, S. 203.)<\/p>\n<p> but the battle-axe was not a Hebrew weapon, and  , which, thus defectively written, has the look of an imperative, also gives the best sense when so taken (lxx  , Targ.  ), viz., close, i.e., cut off, <em> interclude<\/em> scil. <em> viam<\/em>. The word has <em> Dech<\/em>, because   , &ldquo;casting Thyself against my persecutors,&rdquo; belongs to both the preceding summonses. Dachselt rightly directs attention to the similar sequence of the accents in <span class='bible'>Psa 55:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 66:15<\/span>. The Mosaic figure of Jahve as a man of war (   , <span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:41<\/span>.) is worked out here with brilliant colours, under the impulse of a wrathful spirit. But we see from <em> <span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span><\/em> what a spiritual meaning, nevertheless, the whole description is intended to convey. In God&#8217;s intervention, thus manifested in facts, he would gladly hear His consolatory utterance to himself. The burden of his cry is that God&#8217;s love may break through the present outward appearance of wrath and make itself felt by him.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">Prayer for Divine Protection.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-style: normal;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <BR> <\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P ALIGN=\"CENTER\">A psalm of David.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 Plead <I>my cause,<\/I> O <B>LORD<\/B>, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. &nbsp; 2 Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. &nbsp; 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop <I>the way<\/I> against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I <I>am<\/I> thy salvation. &nbsp; 4 Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. &nbsp; 5 Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the <B>LORD<\/B> chase <I>them.<\/I> &nbsp; 6 Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the <B>LORD<\/B> persecute them. &nbsp; 7 For without cause have they hid for me their net <I>in<\/I> a pit, <I>which<\/I> without cause they have digged for my soul. &nbsp; 8 Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. &nbsp; 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the <B>LORD<\/B>: it shall rejoice in his salvation. &nbsp; 10 All my bones shall say, <B>LORD<\/B>, who <I>is<\/I> like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; In these verses we have,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; I. David&#8217;s representation of his case to God, setting forth the restless rage and malice of his persecutors. He was God&#8217;s servant, expressly appointed by him to be what he was, followed his guidance, and aimed at his glory in the way of duty, had lived (as St. Paul speaks) <I>in all good conscience before God unto this day;<\/I> and yet there were those that strove with him, that did their utmost to oppose his advancement, and made all the interest they could against him; they fought against him (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>), not only undermined him closely and secretly, but openly avowed their opposition to him and set themselves to do him all the mischief they could. They persecuted him with an unwearied enmity, <I>sought after his soul<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>), that is, his life, no less would satisfy their bloody minds; they aimed to disquiet his spirit and put that into disorder. Nor was it a sudden passion against him that they harboured, but inveterate malice: They <I>devised his hurt,<\/I> laid their heads together, and set their wits on work, not only to do him a mischief, but to find out ways and means to ruin him. They treated him, who was the greatest blessing of his country, as if he had been the curse and plague of it; they hunted him as a dangerous beast of prey; they digged a pit for him and laid a net in it, that they might have him at their mercy, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>. They took a great deal of pains in persecuting him, for they digged a pit (<span class='bible'>Ps. vii. 15<\/span>); and very close and crafty they were in carrying on their designs; the old serpent taught them subtlety: they hid their net from David and his friends; but in vain, for they could not hide it from God. And, <I>lastly,<\/I> he found himself an unequal match for them. His enemy, especially Saul, was <I>too strong for him<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 10<\/span>), for he had the army at his command, and assumed to himself the sole power of making laws and giving judgment, attainted and condemned whom he pleased, carried not a sceptre, but a javelin, in his hand, to cast at any man that stood in his way; such was the manner of the king, and all about him were compelled to do as he bade them, right or wrong. The king&#8217;s word is a law, and every thing must be carried with a high hand; he has fields, and vineyards, and preferments, at his disposal, <span class='bible'>1 Sam. xxii. 7<\/span>. But David is poor and needy, has nothing to make friends with, and therefore has none to take his part but men (as we say) of broken fortunes (<span class='bible'>1 Sam. xxii. 2<\/span>); and therefore no marvel that Saul spoiled him of what little he had got and the interest he had made. If the kings of the earth set themselves against the Lord and his anointed, who can contend with them? Note, It is no new thing for the most righteous men, and the most righteous cause, to meet with many mighty and malicious enemies: Christ himself is striven with and fought against, and war is made upon the holy seed; and we are not to marvel at the matter: it is a fruit of the old enmity in the seed of the serpent against the seed of the woman.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. His appeal to God concerning his integrity and the justice of his cause. If a fellow-subject had wronged him, he might have appealed to his prince, as St. Paul did to Csar; but, when his prince wronged him, he appealed to his God, who is prince and Judge of the kings of the earth: <I>Plead my cause, O Lord!<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Note, A righteous cause may, with the greatest satisfaction imaginable, he laid before a righteous God, and referred to him to give judgment upon it; for he perfectly knows the merits of it, holds the balance exactly even, and with him there is no respect of persons. God knew that they were, without cause, his enemies, and that they had, without cause, digged pits for him, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>. Note, It will be a comfort to us, when men do us wrong, if our consciences can witness for us that we have never done them any. It was so to St. Paul. <span class='bible'>Acts xxv. 10<\/span>, <I>To the Jews have I done no wrong.<\/I> We are apt to justify our uneasiness at the injuries men do us by this, That we never gave them any cause to use us so; whereas this should, more than any thing, make us easy, for then we may the more confidently expect that God will plead our cause.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; III. His prayer to God to manifest himself both for him and to him, in this trial. 1. For him. He prays that God would <I>fight against<\/I> his enemies, so as to disable them to hurt him, and defeat their designs against him (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>), that he would <I>take hold of shield and buckler,<\/I> for the Lord is a man of war (<span class='bible'>Exod. xv. 3<\/span>), <I>and<\/I> that he would <I>stand up for his help<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span>), for he had few that would stand up for him, and, if he had ever so many, they would stand him in no stead without God. He prays that God would <I>stop their way<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span>), that they might not overtake him when he fled from them. This prayer we may put up against our persecutors, that God would restrain them and stop their way. 2. To him: &#8220;<I>Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation;<\/I> let me have inward comfort under all these outward troubles, to support my soul which they strike at. Let God be my salvation, not only my Saviour out of my present troubles, but my everlasting bliss. Let me have that salvation not only which he is the author of, but which consists in his favour; and let me know my interest in it; let me have the comfortable assurance of it in my own breast.&#8221; If God, by his Spirit, witness to our spirits that he is our salvation, we have enough, we need desire no more to make us happy; and this is a powerful support when men persecute us. If God be our friend, no matter who is our enemy.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; IV. His prospect of the destruction of his enemies, which he prays for, not in malice or revenge. We find how patiently he bore Shimei&#8217;s curses (<I>so let him curse, for the Lord has bidden him<\/I>); and we cannot suppose that he who was so meek in his conversation would give vent to any intemperate heat or passion in his devotion; but, by the spirit of prophecy, he foretels the just judgments of God that would come upon them for their great wickedness, their malice, cruelty, and perfidiousness, and especially the enmity to the counsels of God, the interests of religion, and that reformation which they knew David, if ever he had power in his hand, would be an instrument of. They seemed to be hardened in their sins, and to be of the number of those who have sinned unto death and are not to be prayed for, <span class='bible'>Jer 7:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 11:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 14:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 5:16<\/span>. As for Saul himself, David, it is probable, knew that God had rejected him and had forbidden Samuel to mourn for him, <span class='bible'>1 Sam. xvi. 1<\/span>. And these predictions look further, and read the doom of the enemies of Christ and his kingdom, as appears by comparing <span class='bible'>Rom 11:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 11:10<\/span>. David here prays, 1. Against his many enemies (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4-6<\/span>): <I>Let them be confounded, c.<\/I> Or, as Dr. Hammond reads it, <I>They shall be confounded, they shall be turned back.<\/I> This may be taken as a prayer for their repentance, for all penitents are put to shame for their sins and turned back from them. Or, if they were not brought to repentance, David prays that they might be defeated and disappointed in their designs against him and so put to shame. Though they should in some degree prevail, yet he foresees that it would be to their own ruin at last: <I>They shall be as chaff before the wind,<\/I> so unable will wicked men be to stand before the judgments of God and so certainly will they be driven away by them, <span class='bible'>Ps. i. 4<\/span>. Their way shall be <I>dark and slippery, darkness and slipperiness<\/I> (so the margin reads it) the way of sinners is so, for they walk in darkness and in continual danger of falling into sin, into hell; and it will prove so at last, for <I>their foot shall slide in due time,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Deut. xxxii. 35<\/I><\/span>. But this is not the worst of it. Even chaff before the wind may perhaps be stopped, and find a place of rest, and, though the way be dark and slippery, it is possible that a man may keep his footing; but it is here foretold that the <I>angel of the Lord shall chase them<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 5<\/span>) so that they shall find no rest, <I>shall persecute them<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 6<\/span>) so that they cannot possibly escape the pit of destruction. As God&#8217;s angels encamp against those that fight against him. They are the ministers of his justice, as well as of his mercy. Those that make God their enemy make all the holy angels their enemies. 2. Against his one mighty enemy (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 8<\/span>): <I>Let destruction come upon him.<\/I> It is probable that he means Saul, who laid snares for him and aimed at his destruction. David vowed that his hand should not be upon him; he would not be judge in his own cause. But, at the same time, he foretold that <I>the Lord would smite him<\/I> (<span class='bible'>1 Sam. xxvi. 10<\/span>), and here that the net he had hidden should catch himself, and into <I>that very destruction he should fall.<\/I> This was remarkably fulfilled in the ruin of Saul; for he had laid a plot to make David <I>fall by the hand of the Philistines<\/I> (<span class='bible'>1 Sam. xviii. 25<\/span>), that was the net which he hid for him under pretence of doing him honour, and in that very net was he himself taken, for he fell by the hand of the Philistines when his day came to fall.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; V. His prospect of his own deliverance, which, having committed his cause to God, he did not doubt of, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span>. 1. He hoped that he should have the comfort of it: &#8220;<I>My soul shall be joyful,<\/I> not in my own ease and safety, but <I>in the Lord<\/I> and in his favour, in his promise and <I>in his salvation<\/I> according to the promise.&#8221; Joy in God and in his salvation is the only true, solid, satisfying joy. Those whose souls are sorrowful in the Lord, who sow in tears and sorrow after a godly sort, need not question but that in due time their souls shall be joyful in the Lord; for gladness is sown for them, and they shall at last <I>enter into the joy of their Lord.<\/I> 2. He promised that then God should have the glory of it (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 10<\/span>): <I>All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto thee?<\/I> (1.) He will praise God with the whole man, with all that is within him, and with all the strength and vigour of his soul, intimated by his bones, which are within the body and are the strength of it. (2.) He will praise him as one of peerless and unparalleled perfection. We cannot express how great and good God is, and therefore must praise him by acknowledging him to be a non-such. <I>Lord, who is like unto thee?<\/I> No such patron of oppressed innocency, no such punisher of triumphant tyranny. The formation of our bones so wonderfully, so curiously (<span class='bible'>Ecc 11:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 139:16<\/span>), the serviceableness of our bones, and the preservation of them, and especially the life which, at the resurrection, shall be breathed upon the dry bones and make them flourish as a herb, oblige every bone in our bodies, if it could speak, to say, <I>Lord, who is like unto thee?<\/I> and willingly to undergo any services or sufferings for him.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style='margin-left:11.665em'><strong>Psalms 35<\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:8.38em'>A DAVIDIC CRY FOR HELP<\/p>\n<p>Verses 1-28:<\/p>\n<p>This Psalm contains three poetic strophes in which David appeals to God (because of the malice of his foes) to send retribution judgment upon his foes, to vindicate the cause of God that was represented in Israel and David, His anointed king. The three strophes consider his 1) complaint, 2) prayer, and 3) the Divine promise of thanksgiving, v.1-18.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 1 is a Davidic <\/strong>appeal for the Lord to plead his cause <strong>with <\/strong>and against those who strove with him. It is a call for retributive judgment against those who did David, his people Israel, and their God wrong in seeking counsel from the heathen, and their idol gods; They had turned from his leadership in and over Israel. He further asks that God appear and fight (Heb leham) &#8220;contest&#8221; his cause, to consume his opposition, as an animal consumes flesh, <span class='bible'>Num 24:8<\/span>. This was to be a judicial process of condemnation, as expressed <span class='bible'>Isa 53:8<\/span>, as suffered by our Lord for His enemies; See also <span class='bible'>Num 14:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 23:24<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 2 is a further <\/strong>plea of David for the living God to stand up as his defense, his protective shield and buckler, to guard him from the darts, arrows and sword of his enemies, as also expressed <span class='bible'>Isa 42:13<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 3 adds <\/strong>&#8220;draw out also the spear, and stop (obstruct) the way against them that persecute me.&#8221; From a defensive protection plea v.2, David proceeds to petition the Lord to send vindicating judgment against his enemies, to justify him before his people Israel, and the Living God whom he served. He then turned to ask the Lord to say (speak) &#8220;to my soul, I am thy salvation,&#8221; or give me reassurance, <span class='bible'>Joh 2:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 1:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:41-42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 5:12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 4-6 constitute <\/strong>an imprecatory prayer of David for the Lord to pour out His judgment, by means of a persecuting angel, bearing Divine wrath against his enemies. <br \/><strong>Verse 4 <\/strong>requests that they be confounded or put to shame, turned back, or brought to a state of confusion who devised his hurt<br \/><strong>Verse 5 adds <\/strong>his desire that they be like whirling chaff in a whirlwind with the angel of the Lord chasing them, to drive them away who sought his life, as expressed <span class='bible'>Psa 1:4<\/span>. The angel that &#8220;encampeth,&#8221; stands, or walks patrols, as a sentry guard about those who fear the Lord, <span class='bible'>Psa 34:7<\/span>, also pushes or drives (Heb docheh) the wicked to their fall, from which they shall rise no more, <span class='bible'>Psa 36:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 119:13<\/span>. <br \/><strong>Verse 6 <\/strong>concludes &#8220;Let their way be dark and slippery (continually) and let the angel of the Lord persecute them,&#8221; as adversaries of David, God&#8217;s anointed king, Israel, God&#8217;s chosen people and of God Himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 7 declares <\/strong>that David&#8217;s enemies had hid for his entrapment a net, without a defensible or justisfiable cause for such; He adds that they had &#8220;digged for his soul,&#8221; tried to take his life, without any just grounds, a symbol of what our Lord&#8217;s enemies did to Him, <span class='bible'>Luk 23:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 2:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 7:26<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 8 continues <\/strong>the imprecatory plea that God may send destruction suddenly, unaware, like an entrapment net or covered pit, upon and against the enemies who had tried to entrap his life into sudden torture or death, <span class='bible'>1Th 5:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 36:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 73:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 73:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 20:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 21:34-35<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 7:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 57:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 141:9-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 5:22<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 9 anticipates <\/strong>soul-joy, thanksgiving, and rejoicing in the Lord of his salvation, in whom he trusted, to answer his prayer and grant him and his people deliverance or salvation from their enemies, <span class='bible'>Psa 145:18-19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 3:3-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 61:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hab 3:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 1:46-47<\/span>; Php_3:1; Php_3:3.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 10 further <\/strong>anticipates that all David&#8217;s bones, meaning his whole body, would break forth with language of body praise for deliverance of the poor from the enemies who were much stronger. Such was the praise that Israel had given under her deliverance at the Red Sea, with singing and dancing and playing of musical instruments of praise to the Lord, <span class='bible'>Exo 15:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 15:20-21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 40:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 40:25<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 11, 12 begin <\/strong>a second strophe in which David complains of the malice of his enemies, a just basis for an holy God to show compassion to him and his people Israel. He relates that his enemies raised false accusations and witnesses against him, laid charges on him (Heb yishealuni) about which he knew nothing. It is believed to be anti typical of charges later brought against Jesus, by five wicked groups, to secure His condemnation and death:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.075em'>1) The chief (administrative) priests, <span class='bible'>Mar 14:55-61<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.075em'>2) The Pharisees, <span class='bible'>Mar 12:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 11:53-54<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.075em'>3) Herod Antipas, <span class='bible'>Luk 23:9<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.075em'>4) The High Priest (Caiphas) <span class='bible'>Joh 18:19<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.08em'>5) Pilate, <span class='bible'>Joh 18:33<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>He added that his enemies rewarded him evil for the good he had done to them, a thing that spoiled or brought grief to his soul, <span class='bible'>1Sa 19:4-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 17:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 18:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 10:32<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 13 declares <\/strong>that &#8220;when they (his enemies) were sick (with sins of wicked accusations), my clothing was sackcloth.&#8221; David humbled himself with fasting, as if their sins were his own, as in <span class='bible'>Isa 58:3-6<\/span>. Even our Lord &#8220;Himself took our infirmities and bare our sickness,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Mat 8:17<\/span>. He returned good for evil, as He had taught His disciples to do, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:44<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 19:41-44<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:34<\/span>. Tho His enemies gave Him evil for good, <span class='bible'>Joh 10:32<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 15:25<\/span>. He added that his prayer &#8220;returned to his own bosom,&#8221; much as when the Lord directed His disciples to say, &#8220;peace be to this house,&#8221; but if the people rejected their overtures the Lord added, &#8220;it (the peace) shalt turn to you again,&#8221; you have done your part in faithfully bearing the message, <span class='bible'>Mat 10:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 10:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 33:7-9<\/span>. See also <span class='bible'>Job 30:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:10-12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 14<\/strong> adds &#8220;I behaved myself or walked as tho he (my enemy) had been my friend or brother,&#8221; and he bowed down very low, as in sackcloth of mourning, like one who mourned at the loss of his mother. This seems to describe his grief upon hearing of the death of Saul who had tried to slay him, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17-27<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 15 asserts <\/strong>that in David&#8217;s adversity his enemies rejoiced tho he had mourned for them in their troubles, v.13. They gathered in collusion, as plot-planners against him, to take his life, tho he knew it not, recognized no just grounds for it; Even as our Lord&#8217;s enemies arrayed themselves against Him &#8220;to tear&#8221; Him apart, with tongue scourgings, <span class='bible'>Job 30:1-14<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 15 adds <\/strong>that &#8220;with hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth,&#8221; damning him with profane and vulgar scoffing and derision for a little morsel at the feast of a master who egged them on in their vehement actions, <span class='bible'>Psa 37:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 21:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 21:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 7:54<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 17,18 inquire <\/strong>and appeal and pledge: 1) How long will He, the Lord look upon, behold the derision- of the wicked against His own before intervening? <span class='bible'>Hab 1:13<\/span>. David then cried, &#8220;rescue my soul (save my life) from their destruction&#8221; or desolation, and &#8220;my darling (only one) from the lions, or lion-like, demonish adversaries,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Psa 10:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 22:20-21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 5:7-8<\/span>. He adds that he will then offer thanksgiving publicly, in the congregation or holy assembly of all Israel, among strong people, <span class='bible'>Isa 25:3<\/span>. This second strophe closes with public thanksgiving as the 1st v.9, 10 did with personal, private praise and thanksgiving to the Lord. Both are appropriate, <span class='bible'>Luk 18:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 102:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:24-25<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 19, 20 describe <\/strong>the mocking and derision of David&#8217;s enemies against him, a thing believed to be symbolic of what those of our Lord would do to Him. <strong>Verse 19 <\/strong>asks the Lord not to permit his enemies to rejoice wrongfully or falsely over him, with lying accusations or to continually wink the eye as one who hated him, without a cause or just reason, as they did our Lord, <span class='bible'>Joh 15:25<\/span>; Yet Jesus loved them, offered them His grace, freely, <span class='bible'>Rom 3:24<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 20, 21 add <\/strong>that his enemies spoke nothing to placate or lead to peace but used deceitful, hypocritical, farcical matters against those who were peaceful in Israel. They even opened their mouths wide &#8230; very wide with perverse and malicious charges against David, saying &#8220;Ah, aha! Our eye hath seen it,&#8221; that the godly suffer, a thing at which they rejoiced, v.25.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verse 22 assents <\/strong>that the Lord has seen the gloating of the wicked against David in his troubles and he asks the Lord to remain silent and aloof from him and his hurting needs no longer, <span class='bible'>Exo 3:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 10:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 10:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 27:1<\/span>. The Lord&#8217;s seeing David is in contrast with his enemy boast that their eye had seen it, v.21.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 23, 24 appeal <\/strong>to the Lord to awake, arise, stand up in judgment as his lord and his God to defend or vindicate his cause against the malicious influence of his enemies, <span class='bible'>Psa 9:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 18:2<\/span>. He further requests the Lord. his God to judge him on the standard of God&#8217;s righteousness, in order that his enemies might not go on rejoicing over his temporary troubles, <span class='bible'>1Co 10:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Th 1:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Th 1:10<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 25, 26 continue <\/strong>&#8220;Let them not say in their hearts, ah!&#8221; or &#8220;this is what we like to see, we have swallowed them up,&#8221; like a snake swallows a frog, a lizard, or a rat, <span class='bible'>Psa 40:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 68:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 132:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 132:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 142:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 12:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 12:22<\/span>. <br \/><strong>Verse 26 concludes <\/strong>the imprecatory prayer of David against his enemies, that they may be &#8220;brought to shame and humiliation who sought and gloated at his hurt and afflictions,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:29<\/span>. He desired that they be clothed with shame, brought down to rags and the garb of the lepers clothes, even to sackcloth and ashes, because of the evil they had done against him, Israel, and their God, <span class='bible'>Gal 6:7-8<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Verses 27, 28<\/strong> ask that the Lord may grant to those who stood by David and the righteous cause of Israel, shouts of joy and gladness, the shout of the victor in battle, <span class='bible'>Pro 8:18<\/span>. He asked that they might be divinely helped to say continually, &#8220;Let the Lord be magnified,&#8221; the one who has pleasure in the prosperity of his servant, <span class='bible'>Psa 102:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 5:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 5:5<\/span>; Php_4:4. <br \/><strong>Verse 28 expresses <\/strong>David&#8217;s resolve that he will speak out with his tongue (witness) of the righteousness of the Lord and of His praise, &#8220;all the day long,&#8221; all his life, as all God&#8217;s children, servants, stewards and ambassadors should do, <span class='bible'>Eph 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 6:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 6:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 4:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Co 5:18-20<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 1.  Plead my cause, O Jehovah!  As the enemies of David not only avowedly sought to take away his life, but also troubled him by calumny and misrepresentation, he pleads for the redress of both these grievances. In the first place, by appealing to God for his aid in defense of his cause, he intimates, that he has to do with wicked and maligning men. In the second place, by urging him to take up arms, he shows that he was grievously oppressed. It was a very dishonorable thing, that this holy man, alike eminent for his beneficence and inoffensiveness towards all men, and who by his courtesy and meekness had merited, both in public and private, the esteem and favor of all, was not permitted to escape the reproach and calumny of wicked men; but it is important for us to know this, and it sets before us a very profitable example. If even David did not escape the malice of wicked men, it ought not to seem wonderful or strange to us, if they blame and bite at us. The injuries they inflict upon us may be grievous and painful, but there is incomparable consolation presented to us in this consideration, that God himself interposes for our protection and defense against false accusations. Though calumniators, then, should arise, and tear us, as it were, to pieces, by falsely charging us with crimes, we need not be disturbed, so long as God undertakes to plead our cause against them. There can be no doubt, that in the second clause of the verse David implores God to resist the armed violence of his enemies. The amount of the whole is, that being falsely accused and cruelly persecuted, and finding no help at the hands of men, the Prophet commits the preservation of his life and his reputation to God. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Calvin&#8217;s Complete Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong>PRAISE, PRAYER AND PROCLAMATION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Psalms 34-36<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span>AN OUTLINE.<\/p>\n<p><strong>PRAISE34.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The occasions of continual praise.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>I will bless the Lord at all times: His praise shall continually be in my mouth.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>My soul shall make her boast in the Lord: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His Name together.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>I sought the Lord, and He heard me, and delivered me from all my fears.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>They looked unto Him, and were lightened: and their faces were not ashamed.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>O taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in Him.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>O fear the Lord, ye His saints: for there is no want to them that fear Him.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing (<span class='bible'><em>Psa 34:1-10<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>The grounds of complacency vs. fear.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Come, ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the Lord.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and His ears are open unto their cry.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in Him shall be desolate (<span class='bible'><em>Psa 34:11-22<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>PRAYER35.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>An appeal for preservation against enemies.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Plead my cause, O Lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the Lord chase them.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the Lord persecute them.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord: it shall rejoice in His salvation.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto Thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul (<span class='bible'><em>Psa 35:1-12<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>A recounting that involves many contacts.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: yea, the objects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Lord, how long wilt Thou look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>I will give Thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise Thee among much people.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>This Thou hast seen, O Lord: keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Stir up Thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Judge me, O Lord my God, according to Thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have swallowed him up.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of His servant.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And my tongue shall speak of Thy righteousness and of Thy praise all the day long (<span class='bible'><em>Psa 35:13-28<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>PROCLAMATION36.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The transgressions of the wicked invite judgment.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, until his iniquity be found to be hateful.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to be wise, and to do good.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhorreth not evil (<span class='bible'><em>Psa 36:1-4<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>The hopes of the saint are in Divine mercy.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens; and Thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; Thy judgments are a great deep: O Lord, Thou preservest man and beast.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>How excellent is Thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of Thy wings.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of Thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of Thy pleasures.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For with Thee is the fountain of life: in Thy light shall we see light.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>O continue Thy lovingkindness unto them that know Thee; and Thy righteousness to the upright in heart.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast down, and shall not be able to rise (<span class='bible'><em>Psa 36:5-12<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>INTRODUCTION<\/p>\n<p>This psalm, If It be as the inscription tells us a psalm of David, must have been composed either during his persecution by Saul or during the revolt of Absalom. It is usual to connect it with his words in <span class='bible'>1Sa. 24:15<\/span>. Its peculiar feature is, that the enemies on whom the poet imprecates the righteous judgments of God are men who had formerly been his friends, men for whom he had prayed in their sorrow with a brothers heart, and who now requited his love with ungrateful hatred. Such an enemy Saul may have been; but we never find any trace of bitterness in Davids feelings towards Saul. The generous enemy whose heart smote him because he had cut off Sauls skirt, and who always recognised in Saul the Lords anointed, would never have called down the judgments of God upon his head. It seems to me, therefore, more probable, that the aiders and abettors of Absaloms conspiracy, men like Ahithophel and his associates, are aimed at in the poets burning words. But all this, and even the authorship itself, must be matter of conjecture. The psalm falls into three principal divisions, each of which closes with a thanksgiving.<em>Perowne<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>WHOLE PSALM<\/p>\n<p>The views taken of the spirit and purpose of this psalm vary greatly. Some interpreters hold that there is reference throughout to the Messiah. Thus, A. A. Bonar writes, This is an awful psalm. Let us read it as the words of the Lord Jesus, and what do we find? We find Him praying to the Father for help, and then consenting to the doom of His relentless, impenitent foes; yea, rather pronouncing the doom with His own lips, even as when He shall say to the barren fig-tree, Cut it down, and to those on the left hand, Depart. It is in that spirit He says, Let them be confounded (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:4-6<\/span>). This is their sentence uttered by the lips of the Judge. It is not the wish of one who is revengeful; it is the utterance of justice compelled by the state of parties to speak in stern severity. Our Lord Himself quotes <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:19<\/span>, They hated me without a cause, in <span class='bible'>Joh. 15:25<\/span>, on the last evening He spent with His disciples before He suffered. For then He found Himself in the very situation so strikingly described in <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:11-12<\/span>,false witnesses rising upmen rewarding His whole career of kindness by spoiling His soul.<\/p>\n<p>Other interpreters strongly oppose this opinion. Thus, Dr. David Thomas calls the supposition that the psalm is prophetical of the Messiah, simple blasphemy. He says, There is nothing of the spirit of Christ in the psalm; it is eternally antagonistic to the teachings of His Sermon on the Mount, and to the tenor of His whole life. This poem burns with vengeance from beginning to end, As an exponent of the more general opinion, Perowne may be quoted. But how are we to account for such prayers for vengeance at all? Are these the mere outbursts of passionate and unsanctified feeling, or are they the legitimate expression of a righteous indignation? Are they to be excused as being animated by the spirit of Elias, a spirit not unholy, indeed, but far removed from the meekness and gentleness of Christ? or are they stereotyped forms in which the spirit of Christian devotion may utter itself? Are they Jewish only, or may they be Christian also? An uninstructed fastidiousness, it is well known, has made many persons recoil from reading these psalms at all. Many have found their lips falter when they have been called to join in using them in the congregation, and have either uttered them with bated breath and doubting heart, or have interpreted them in a sense widely at variance with the letter. Some have tried to reconcile them with a more enlightened conscience by regarding such words, not as the expression of a wish, but as the utterance of a prediction; but the Hebrew optative, which is distinct enough from the simple future, absolutely forbids this expedient. Others, again, would see in them expressions which may lawfully be used in the souls wrestling against spiritual enemies. And, finally, some would defend them as utterances of righteous zeal for Gods honour, and remind us that if we do not sympathise with such zeal, it may be, not because our religion is more pure, but because our hearts are colder.<\/p>\n<p>Now, the real source of the difficulty lies in our not observing and bearing in mind the essential difference between the Old Testament and the New. The older dispensation was in every sense a sterner one than the new. The spirit of Elias, though not an evil spirit, was not the spirit of Christ (<span class='bible'>Luk. 9:55<\/span>). And through Him His disciples are made partakers of the same spirit. But this was not the spirit of the older economy. The Jewish nation had been trained in a sterner school. It had been steeled and hardened by the discipline which had pledged it to a war of extermination with idoloters, and however necessary such a discipline might be, it would not tend to foster the gentler virtues. It is conceivable how even a righteous man under it, feeling it to be his bounden duty to root out evil wherever he saw it, and identifying, as he did, his own enemies, with the enemies of Jehovah, might use language which to us appears unnecessarily vindictive. To men so trained and taught, what we call religious toleration was a thing not only wrong, but absolutely inconceivable. It may be quite true that we find revenge forbidden as directly in the Old Testament as in the New, as, for instance, in <span class='bible'>Lev. 19:18<\/span>. And it may be no less true that we find instances of imprecation in the New (<em>cf.<\/em> 2 Tim. iv. 14; <span class='bible'>Act. 23:3<\/span>; and <span class='bible'>1Co. 16:23<\/span>). But even these expressions are very different from the varied, deliberate, carefully constructed, detailed anathemas of the psalms. And our Lords denunciations, to which Hengstenberg refers, are in no way parallel. They are not curses upon individuals, but, in fact, solemn utterances of the great truth: Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. But, after all, whatever may be said of particular passages, the general tone which runs through the two covenants is unquestionably different. To deny this is not to honour Moses, but to dishonour Christ (<span class='bible'>Mat. 5:43<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat. 19:8<\/span>). On the other hand, we must not forget that these imprecations are not the passionate longing for personal revenge. The singer undoubtedly sees in his enemies the enemies of God and His Church. They that are not with Him are against God. And because the zeal of Gods house ever consumes him, he prays that all the doers of iniquity may <em>be<\/em> rooted out. The indignation, therefore, is righteous, though it may appear to us wrongly directed, or excessive in its utterance. Once more, the very fact that a dark cloud hid Gods judgments in the world to come from the view of the Old Testament saints, may be alleged in excuse of this their desire to see Him take vengeance on His enemies here. How deeply the problem of Gods righteousness exercised their minds is abundantly evident from numerous places in the psalms. They longed to see that righteousness manifested. It could be manifested, they thought, only in the evident exaltation of the righteous, and the evident destruction of the wicked, here. Hence, with their eye always fixed on temporal recompense, they could even wish and pray for the destruction of the ungodly. The awful things of the world to come were to a great extent hid from their eyes. Could they have seen them, then, surely, their prayer would have been, not Let the angel of the Lord persecute them, but rather, with Him who hung on the cross, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.<\/p>\n<p>I AM THY SALVATION<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:1-10<\/span><\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p>Revenge was alien to the spirit of David, both as a man and as a prophet of the Lord (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 24:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa. 7:3-5<\/span>). It seems just, therefore, as it certainly is more pleasant, to regard him as speaking here, not from personal animosity, but from a holy indignation against evil and evil-doers. At first sight, we might imagine that he had particular individuals in view; whether he had or not, we cannot tell. It is sufficient for us to take his vehement cries for Divine judgment, as applicable more to principles than persons. This interpretation seems in accordance with Pauls use of <span class='bible'>Psa. 5:9<\/span>, in his argument for the corruption of human nature (<span class='bible'>Rom. 3:13<\/span>). It is also agreeable to our circumstances, as under the dispensation of the gospel (<span class='bible'>Mat. 5:43-45<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom. 12:19-21<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:1-10<\/span>. The key-note of this passage is found in <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:3<\/span>. Say unto my soul, I <em>am thy salvation<\/em>. This is confirmed by the form of the thanksgiving in <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:9<\/span>. And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord, it shall rejoice in <em>His salvation<\/em>. Outward deliverances are but types of inward deliverances. The salvation of God cannot be held as consummated short of the eternal redemption of the soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Salvation is from God<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:1-3<\/span>). O Lord. The name Jehovah, the self-existent Creator, occurs eight times; Adonai, the rightful governor, three times; and Elohim, the everlasting Almighty, twice in this psalm. These names are in keeping with the tenor of the psalm, as it speaks of mercy and of judgment.<em>Murphy<\/em>. The manifestation of Gods saving and protecting power is described in Scripture, under various figures corresponding to the form of the particular suffering or danger. Against injustice He appears as an advocate or Judge (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:23<\/span>), against violence as a warrior (<span class='bible'>Deu. 32:41-42<\/span>). In this character the psalmist here entreats Him to appear, and for that end to seize, grasp, or lay hold of his weapons.<em>Alexander<\/em>. Such figurative representations of God tend to give us a more vivid apprehension of His powerful help.<em>Tholuck<\/em>. Plead, O Lord, with them that strive with me. This means, Oppose my opposers, devour my devourers, strive with my strivers. Shield and buckler were weapons of defence. They may represent the greater and the lesser protections of providence. Draw out the spear, <em>i.e.<\/em>, for attack. Stop the way, i.e., encounter and thwart the persecutor. Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. This appeal expresses the faith and hope of the believer. Nothing is so fitted to give courage as the sense of Jehovahs presence and love. The cause of His people is His cause. He identifies Himself with them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Salvation implies death to evil, and life to good<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:4-8<\/span>). The psalmist regards all men simply as they stand with God, and therefore divides them into those who accept His mercy, and those who are at enmity with Him. And his own enemies he regards solely as the enemies of God; so long as they continue in this frame of mind, he has no prayers for them, but that they may be disappointed in their ungodly designs. Such a result is the only one likely to bring them to a better mind. Plainly he views them as incorrigible offenders, who will never come to themselves but by the rough handling of adversity, if even by that. If they know anything of God, and still defy Him, it is obvious that nothing but the actual experience that He cannot be defied will bring them to repentance. And if that will not do it, he looks upon them as reprobates.<em>Murphy<\/em>. Carrying out the figure of Jehovah as a Man of War, the psalmist depicts with terrific force the discomfiture of His enemies. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Shameful defeat<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:4<\/span>). They are not only arrested, but driven back in confusion. All their malicious efforts are frustrated. Their faces are covered with shame. So it was in a gracious sense with Saul of Tarsus, but, alas! it is seldom that defeat implies repentance. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Headlong rout<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:5<\/span>). Chaff is the emblem of vanity (<span class='bible'>Psa. 1:4<\/span>), as the Wind is the emblem of judgment. In the previous psalm (<span class='bible'>Psa. 34:7<\/span>), the angel of the Lord is represented as the angel of mercy, here as the angel of judgment, presiding over the storm that sweeps away Gods enemies. There is a similar contrast in the story of Peters deliverance and Herods doom (<span class='bible'>Act. 12:7<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Over-whelming ruin<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:6-8<\/span>). The image seems that of an army broken and driven back in horrid rout, and confusion worse confounded. With such terrible scenes David as a soldier was not unfamiliar. Let their way be dark and slippery. Let it be <em>dark<\/em>, so that they cannot see, and <em>slippery<\/em>, so that they cannot find safe footing. How terrible the fate of Gods enemies, with no way of escape before, and the avenger pressing hard behind. <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:7<\/span>. For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit. The reference is to the artifices used for taking birds and beasts of prey. <em>Without cause<\/em>, wantonly, gratuitously, unprovoked, and therefore prompted by mere malice.<em>Alexander<\/em>. This is their condemnation. <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:8<\/span> indicates how the ruin of the wicked is self caused, and will come upon them at last sudden and awful, as the <em>crash<\/em> of a falling house.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Salvation demands everlasting gratitude and praise<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:9-10<\/span>). Neither revenge nor any other form of selfishness is the source of the souls joy, but only the Lord and His salvation. All my bones. This is the vehement figure employed by a healthy and hearty gratitude. Lord, who is like Thee. This verse amplifies the thought of the preceding one. Delivering the humble. There is a union of justice and benevolence, which exhibits at the same time the strength and the charm of the moral government of God. The very same act delivers the oppressed, and defeats the oppressor.<em>Murphy<\/em>. He would not be worthy of the name of man who should look calmly on the tyrant, the swindler, or the murderer, building up his fortunes on the misery and ruin of his fellowmen, and thwarting with cold, determined malignity every effort of the righteous and the benevolent to improve their condition. As little would he be worthy of the name of Christian, who could survey unmoved the efforts of unprincipled men, to hold the souls of their fellows in eternal darkness, and drag them back into the gulf of destruction, when others were helping them to glory, honour, and immortality. The first wish of the Christian for such persons is, that their hearts may be changed. He would fain save the persons, and in the spirit of his forgiving Master, he would welcome them to the mercy and the blessedness he himself has found. But come what may of themselves, the only wish he can have respecting their cause is, that it may utterly perish. And if they cling to the pernicious cause, in spite of every effort to show them its wickedness; and to impress them with its doom, if the cause, and the persons upholding it, become so indissolubly blended that the one cannot be destroyed without the other; why, then, in spite of sickly sentimentalism, it is the manly duty of Gods servant to call for the destruction of both; and it is with a holy satisfaction he is enabled to anticipate the fulfilment of his desire. No soft sympathy for doomed individuals who, in their determined wickedness, have scorned every warning, and resisted every appeal, shall hinder the servant of God from rejoicing when by their overthrow, millions are freed from fetters, and are enabled to set forward on a glorious career of light, liberty, and joy.<em>W. G. Blaikie<\/em>. Gods rescues not only call forth gratitude of His people on earth, but awaken the songs of heaven. As there is joy amongst the angels over one sinner that repenteth, so there are exulting alleluias over the overthrow of Gods enemies, and the final triumph of His kingdom (<span class='bible'>Rev. 19:1-3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>EVIL FOR GOOD<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:11-18<\/span><\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Innocence calumniated<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:11<\/span>). Unjust witnesses.<em>Delitzch<\/em>. Unscrupulous witnesses.<em>Perowne<\/em>. These were men accustomed to violence and deceit. They wished to ruin David, and as they could not accuse him truly, they had no scruple in accusing him falsely. They even endeavoured to wring from him a confession of crimes, which he had not only not committed, but of which he had no knowledge. To please Saul, there were always men to be found mean enough to impeach David.<em>Spurgeon<\/em>. Such things are still done.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Goodwill repaid with bereavement<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:12<\/span>). There was nothing but kindness on Davids part, but his enemies returned evil for good (cf. Saul, <span class='bible'>1Sa. 24:17<\/span>). They had no pity. Their conduct wounded him deeply. Spoiling of soul, i.e., bereaving my soul. David sent his parents to the king of Moab for safety; he was severed from Michal his wife and from Jonathan his friend, and he was estranged not only from Saul, but from all his court.Murphy. Very touching are the words, My soul is bereaved, I am alone in the world; I who have ever sought to help the friendless and comfort the afflicted, and who prayed so earnestly for others, am forsaken of all.<em>Perowne<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Brotherly kindness requited with hatred<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:13-14<\/span>). The general idea is, that he displayed the deepest sympathy with their distresses. This idea is expressed by figures borrowed from the oriental mourning usages. Sackcloth, fasting, and prayer, are particularly mentioned.<em>Alexander<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Yet I, emphatic in contrast with their selfishness.<br \/>Sackcloth, the raiment of sympathy and sorrow.<br \/>Fasting, the idea of overpowering compassion. My prayer returned, was again and again repeated on their behalf. In my bosom, in the silent aspirations of my heart.Murphy As one that mourneth for his mother, I went softly about in mourning attire. <em>Delitzch<\/em>. The loss of a mother is held in the East as the saddest of all bereavements. How few professors in these days have such bowels of compassion; and yet under the Gospel there should be far more tender love than under the law. Had we more hearty love to mankind, and care for its innumerable ills, we might be far more useful; certainly we should be infinitely more Christlike. He prayeth best, who loveth best. <em>Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. Misfortune met with derision<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:15<\/span>). But in mine adversity. Whether his affliction was in body or outward condition, it was made the occasion of scorn instead of comfort, and that by the most abject. At my halting, when I leaned to one side from the upright posture of prosperity. When they saw the first change in the countenance of Saul towards him, their envy was gratified.<em>Murphy<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>When I limped, cripples mocked at me, i.e., those who were themselves contemptible treated me with contempt. I did not know it. It was done behind my back, and while I was entirely unsuspicious. They rent or tore me by their slanders.<em>Alexander<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V. Piety made the subject of ribaldry and scorn<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:16<\/span>). The language here is obscure. Perowne translates with them that are profane in their outlandish mockings. Delitzch, after the manner of common parasites. Alexander, with worthless mockers for bread. The reference seems to be to hangers on at the tables of the rich (lit. cake-mockers), who were wont for hire or a bit of bread, to play the buffoon, and to make entertainment for the guests. Piety would be a common subject for their mockery. Thus it has been often in the world. There have been historians who have sneered at things sacred. There have been novelists who have ridiculed evangelical religion. There have been poets who have prostituted their genius to make piety the sport of fools. Even to this day there are men so base, that to gratify their patrons, in a word, <em>for a bit of bread<\/em> they will sell the truth, mock at purity, and cast contempt on all that is holy and God-like.<\/p>\n<p>Very forcibly might our Lord have used the words of these verses! Let us not forget to see the despised and rejected of men here painted to the life. Calvary and the ribald crew around the cross seem brought before our eyes.<em>Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:17-18<\/span>. The sufferers appeal to the Lord. Lord. Adonai, the governor who is bound to administer justice. How long (<span class='bible'>Psa. 6:3-10<\/span>). This is the expostulation of the sufferer under persecution. How often has it been uttered!<\/p>\n<p>From their destructions, their destructive intents and endeavours. My only one (<span class='bible'>Psa. 22:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Young lions (<span class='bible'>Psa. 34:10<\/span>), in human shape. <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:18<\/span>. I will thank. Confess Thy name, especially Thy goodness. A mighty people. Mighty for their numbers, and their communion with God.<em>Murphy<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE CAUSELESS HATES<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:19-28<\/span><\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. His character<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:19-22<\/span>). He is described as <em>false<\/em>, false enemies; as <em>spiteful<\/em>, my haters without cause, <em>i.e.<\/em>, out of sheer spite.<em>Alexander<\/em>. (<span class='bible'>Psa. 7:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 25:3<\/span>; <em>cf.<\/em> <span class='bible'>Joh. 15:25<\/span>), As <em>turbulent<\/em>. For they speak not peace, but they devise words of deceit against the quiet in the laud, <em>i.e.<\/em>, the land of promise, considered as the home of Gods chosen people, who, as its rightful proprietors, are characteristically peaceful, and averse to all strife and disorder.<em>Alexander<\/em>. He is further described as adding <em>insult<\/em> to <em>injury<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:21<\/span>). The gaping mouth, insulting laugh, and glaring eye, are the rude indications of malice.<em>Murphy<\/em>. Thus his enemies hated Daniel (<span class='bible'>Dan. 6:4<\/span>), thus Haman hated Mordecai (<span class='bible'>Est. 3:5-6<\/span>), thus the ten brethren hated Joseph. Every conscious malicious effort strengthens the unholy passion. Whom we have injured we are sure to hate. There is a fiendish joy in the discovery of any fault which may afford some excuse for the conduct pursued (<span class='bible'>Mic. 7:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>In having without a cause<\/em>, they may be said not merely to hate truth and goodness, but to hate God Himself. It is the spirit of hell (<em>cf.<\/em> <span class='bible'>Joh. 15:18-25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn. 2:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn. 3:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn. 4:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. His righteous doom<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:22-26<\/span>). There is here a twofold and earnest appeal to God for judgment. He is regarded<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>As a silent witness<\/em>. Thou hast looked on, O Lord, be not silent. Mine enemies are not the only witnesses of my distress, for Thou, Lord, likewise seest, and hast long seen it. Seeing it, therefore, be no longer silent.<em>Alexander<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>As an almighty friend<\/em>. O Lord, be not far from me. Be my shield and helper. The sense of Gods nearness gives comfort and courage.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>As a righteous judge<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Psa. 35:23-24<\/span>). Do me justice, clear me from aspersion, grant an attestation of my innocence, in the exercise and exhibition of Thine own essential rectitude, and in accordance with that covenant relation which exists between us; and thus in the most effectual manner take away from my malignant enemies all pretext and occasion for exulting in my overthrow, or otherwise triumphing at my expense.<em>Alexander<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:25-26<\/span>. The appeal to God is renewed, showing the necessary result of judgment in the confusion and disgrace of the wicked, and the exaltation of the righteous.<\/p>\n<p>Here is the eternal result of all the laborious and crafty devices of the Lords enemies. God will make little of them, though they magnified themselves. He will shame them for shaming His people, bring them into confusion for making confusion, pull off their fine apparel, and give them a beggarly suit of dishonour, and turn all their rejoicing into weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Truly the saints can afford to wait.<em>Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:27-28<\/span>. The psalmist is assured of a favourable answer to his appeal, and therefore betakes himself to thanksgiving. Let them shout and be glad that delight in my righteousness, <em>i.e.<\/em>, that desires to see justice done to me. He calls upon his friends, as well as himself, to praise the Lord for the justice of His government.<em>Murphy<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE RETURN OF PRAYER<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:13<\/span>. This word is obscure. Some understand it of posture (<span class='bible'>1Ki. 18:42<\/span>); others of inward prayer; others of repeated prayer, and others of ineffectual prayer. Perowne says, I prefer rendering, <em>And my prayer, may it return into mine own bosom.<\/em> The prayer I offered for them is a prayer I might have offered for myself. So true a prayer was it, so full of love, that I could wish nothing more than that the blessings I asked for them, should be vouchsafed to me (cf. <span class='bible'>Mat. 10:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk. 10:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Prayer may return in different ways.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Unheard<\/strong>. The priests of Baal cried in vain, so with the hypocrite and the formalist; so with the man who prays from hate and not from love.<\/p>\n<p>My words fly up, my thoughts remain below,<br \/>Words without thoughts never to heaven go.<\/p>\n<p><em>Shakespeare<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Unanswered<\/strong>. Not that God does not hear, or hearing does not care, or caring cannot help, but that for reasons known to Himself. He withholds what is asked. Perhaps the time is not come or the petitioner is not fit to receive the blessing, or it may be better to refuse than to grant the request. God gave Israel a king when they wanted one, but it was in His wrath <\/p>\n<p>(1. Sam. <span class='bible'>Psa. 8:7-9<\/span>); <span class='bible'>Hos. 13:11<\/span>). God refused to relieve Paul from the thorn in the flesh, though he besought Him thrice, but it was in love. He gave him better than he asked (<span class='bible'>2Co. 12:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Bringing benedictions<\/strong>. Others, and ourselves also, are benefited (<span class='bible'>Job. 42:10<\/span>). Intercessions not only binds us more to God, but brings us nearer our brethren. It is an antidote to selfishness and hate. It fills the heart with love.<\/p>\n<p>For what are men better than sheep or goats,<br \/>That nourish a blind life within the brain;<br \/>If, knowing God, they lift not hands of prayer,<br \/>Both for themselves, and those who call them friend!<br \/>For so the whole round earth is every way<br \/>Bound by gold chains about the feet of God.<\/p>\n<p><em>Tennyson<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>BEHAVING AS A FRIEND<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa. 35:14<\/span>. This implies<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Kind consideration<\/strong>. There are differences. All depends on the spirit (<em>cf.<\/em> Satan, <span class='bible'>Job. 1:8<\/span>, and God Pa <span class='bible'>Psa. 31:7<\/span>). Mark the Priest, the Levite, and the Samaritan (<span class='bible'>Luk. 10:30-36<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Generous sympathy<\/strong>. Observation without sympathy is torture. But how sweet is true sympathy. It is like cold water to a thirsty soul. It is like balm to a bleeding heart. It is the man who sympathises that can help. Others may be dull, but he is quick to see. Others may stand by silent and powerless, but he knows, as if by intuition, how to speak a word in season. His very presence is an inspiration (<em>cf.<\/em> <span class='bible'>Job. 6:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa. 23:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Self-denying service<\/strong>. Love is the essence of friendship. Sacrifice is the highest form of love (<em>cf.<\/em> <span class='bible'>Joh. 15:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn. 3:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 5:8<\/span>). A Moravian missionary sold himself to slavery, that he might win the love and trust of the slaves. The appeals of others they might scorn, but their hearts were opened to the man who had thus proved himself their friend.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. Constancy in love and devotion<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Pro. 17:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro. 27:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 141:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Love is not love<\/p>\n<p>Which alters when it alteration finds;<br \/>Or bends with the remover to remove.<br \/>Oh no! it is au ever fixd mark,<\/p>\n<p>That looks on tempests, and is never shaken;<br \/>It is the star of every wandering bark,<br \/>Whose worths unknown, although his height be taken.<\/p>\n<p><em>Shakespeare<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>The noblest friendship ever shown,<br \/>The Saviour of the world makes known.<\/p>\n<p><em>Cowper<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psalms 35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>DESCRIPTIVE TITLE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Prayers against Open and Concealed Enemies,<br \/>followed by Promises of Praise.<\/p>\n<p><strong>ANALYSIS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Three irregular stanzas. Stanza I., <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:1-10<\/span>, An Indignant Imprecatory prayer against False Accusersespecially against One. Stanza II., <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:11-18<\/span>. A Succession of Accusers, including Former Friends, Wound the petitioner to the Quick. Stanza III., <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:19-28<\/span>, A Probable Supplement contains a Prayer for Vindication against Concealed Enemies whose Chief Weapon is Insinuation.<\/p>\n<p>(Lm.) By David.<\/p>\n<p>1<\/p>\n<p>Accuse O Jehovah mine accusers<\/p>\n<p>war on them who war on me;<\/p>\n<p>2<\/p>\n<p>Grasp shield and buckler<\/p>\n<p>and arise in my help;<\/p>\n<p>3<\/p>\n<p>Then draw the spear<\/p>\n<p>and close up[357] against my pursuers:<\/p>\n<p>[357] Perh. supply the way. Per. and others take sgr as a noun= battle-axe.<\/p>\n<p>Say to my soulThy salvation[358] am I!<\/p>\n<p>[358] Or: deliverance, victory.<\/p>\n<p>4<\/p>\n<p>Put to shame and confounded be they who are seeking my life,[359]<\/p>\n<p>[359] U.: soul.<\/p>\n<p>turned back and abashed be they who are devising my hurt:[360]<\/p>\n<p>[360] Cp. <span class='bible'>Psa. 70:2<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>5<\/p>\n<p>Let them become as chaff before the wind<\/p>\n<p>with the messenger of Jehovah pursuing[361] them,<\/p>\n<p>[361] Most critics suspect here an accidental transposition in the Heb.<\/p>\n<p>6<\/p>\n<p>Let their way be dark and slippery<\/p>\n<p>with the messenger of Jehovah thrusting5 them down.<\/p>\n<p>7<\/p>\n<p>For without cause have they hid for me their net,<\/p>\n<p>without cause have they digged a pit for my life.[362]<\/p>\n<p>[362] So Gt.Gn.<\/p>\n<p>8<\/p>\n<p>May there reach him[363] a ruin he could not know,<\/p>\n<p>[363] As if thinking of a chief individualsuch as Doeg.<\/p>\n<p>and let his own net which he hath hidden capture him,<br \/>into the pit that he digged let him fall.<\/p>\n<p>9<\/p>\n<p>Then my soul will exult in Jehovahwill exult in his salvation.[364]<\/p>\n<p>[364] Or: victory.<\/p>\n<p>10<\/p>\n<p>All my bones will say Jehovah! who is like unto thee<\/p>\n<p>rescuing the humbled from one stronger than he,<\/p>\n<p>yea, the humbled and needy, from his spoiler?<\/p>\n<p>11<\/p>\n<p>There keep rising up witnesses promoting violence<\/p>\n<p>of what I know not they question me:<\/p>\n<p>12<\/p>\n<p>They repay me evil for good<\/p>\n<p>a bereavement to my soul.[365]<\/p>\n<p>[365] Such conduct makes him feel as desolate as a childless motherKp.<\/p>\n<p>13<\/p>\n<p>But as for me when they were mortally wounded my clothing was sackcloth!<\/p>\n<p>I humbled with fasting my soul,<br \/>though my prayer on mine own bosom might return;[366]<\/p>\n<p>[366] And my prayermay it return into mine own bosom (so true a prayer was it)Per.<\/p>\n<p>14<\/p>\n<p>Like as for a friend like as for mine own brother I bowed myself down,[367]<\/p>\n<p>[367] Gt. bowed down and walked to and fro should be thus transposedGn.<\/p>\n<p>Like as one mourning for a mother I gloomily walked to and fro.[367]<\/p>\n<p>15<\/p>\n<p>But when I stumbled they rejoiced and thronged together,<\/p>\n<p>there thronged together against me smiters and I knew not,<br \/>they cried out[368] and were not silent:<\/p>\n<p>[368] Cp. G. Intro. 144.<\/p>\n<p>16<\/p>\n<p>Amidst profane praters of perversion[369] have they gnashed upon me their teeth.<\/p>\n<p>[369] Or: as profane men, mockers for cakeO.G.<\/p>\n<p>17<\/p>\n<p>My Sovereign Lord! how long wilt thou look on?<\/p>\n<p>Recover my soul from their ravages<\/p>\n<p>from lions my solitary self.<\/p>\n<p>18<\/p>\n<p>I will thank thee in a large assembly,[370]<\/p>\n<p>[370] As in <span class='bible'>Psa. 22:25<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>amidst a numerous people will I praise thee.<\/p>\n<p>19<\/p>\n<p>Let not those rejoice over me who are my foes for false reason,<\/p>\n<p>nor those who hate me without cause wink the eye;<\/p>\n<p>20<\/p>\n<p>For no salutation do they utter,<\/p>\n<p>but against the quiet of the land treacherous things do they devise;<\/p>\n<p>21<\/p>\n<p>And they have opened wide against me their mouth<\/p>\n<p>they have saidAha! Aha! our eye hath seen![371]<\/p>\n<p>[371] Cp. <span class='bible'>Psa. 70:3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>22<\/p>\n<p>Thou hast seen O Jehovah do not be silent;<\/p>\n<p>my Sovereign Lord! be not far from me:<\/p>\n<p>23<\/p>\n<p>Bestir thyself and wake up to my vindication O my God<\/p>\n<p>yea my Sovereign Lord to my plea.<\/p>\n<p>24<\/p>\n<p>Vindicate me according to thy righteousness Jehovah my God,<\/p>\n<p>and let them not rejoice over me.<\/p>\n<p>25<\/p>\n<p>Let them not say in their heartAha! our desire![372]<\/p>\n<p>[372] Ml.: our soul.<\/p>\n<p>let them not sayWe have swallowed him up!<\/p>\n<p>26<\/p>\n<p>Put to shame and at once abashed be they who are rejoicing at my hurt,<\/p>\n<p>Clothed with shame and confusion be they who are magnifying themselves against me.<\/p>\n<p>27<\/p>\n<p>Let them ring out their joy and be glad who are desiring my justification,<\/p>\n<p>and let them say continuallyMagnified be Jehovah[373] who hath taken pleasure in the prosperity of his servant!<\/p>\n<p>[373] Cp. <span class='bible'>Psa. 70:4<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>28<\/p>\n<p>And my tongue shall talk to me of thy righteousnessall the day long of thy praise.<\/p>\n<p>(Lm.) To the Chief Musician.<\/p>\n<p><strong>PARAPHRASE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psalms 35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>O Lord, fight those fighting me; declare war on them for their attacks on me.<br \/>2 Put on Your armor, take Your shield and protect me by standing in front.<br \/>3 Lift Your spear in my defense, for my pursuers are getting very close! Let me hear You say that You will save me from them!<br \/>4 Dishonor those who are trying to kill me! Turn them back and confuse them.<br \/>5 Blow them away like chaff in the windwind sent by the Angel of the Lord.<br \/>6 Make their path dark and slippery before them, with the Angel of the Lord pursuing them,<br \/>7 For though I did them no wrong, yet they laid a trap for me and dug a pitfall in my path.<br \/>8 Let them be overtaken by sudden ruin, caught in their own net, and destroyed.<br \/>9 But I will rejoice in the Lord. He shall rescue me!<br \/>10 From the bottom of my heart praise rises to Him. Where is His equal in all of heaven and earth? Who else protects the weak and helpless from the strong, and the poor and needy from those who would rob them?<br \/>11 These evil men swear to a lie. They accuse me of things I have never even heard about.<br \/>12 I do them good, but they return me harm. I am sinking down to death.<br \/>13 When they were ill, I mourned before the Lord in sackcloth, asking Him to make them well; I refused to eat; I prayed for them with utmost earnestness, but God did not listen.<br \/>14 I went about sadly as though it were my mother, friend or brother who was sick and nearing death.<br \/>15 But now that I am in trouble they are glad; they come together in meetings filled with slander against meI didnt even know some of those who were there.<br \/>16 For they gather with the worthless fellows of the town and spend their time cursing me.<br \/>17 Lord, how long will You stand there, doing nothing? Act now and rescue me, for I have but one life and these young lions are out to get it.<br \/>18 Save me, and I will thank You publicly before the entire congregation, before the largest crowd I can find.<br \/>19 Dont give victory to those who fight me without any reason! Dont let them rejoice[374] at my falllet them die.<\/p>\n<p>[374] Literally, Wink with the eye.<\/p>\n<p>20 They dont talk of peace and doing good, but of plots against innocent men who are minding their own business.<br \/>21 They shout that they have seen me doing wrong! Aha! they say, With our own eyes we saw him do it.<br \/>22 Lord, You know all about it. Dont stay silent! Dont desert me now!<br \/>23 Rise up, O Lord my God; vindicate me.<br \/>24 Declare me not guilty, for You are just.[375] Dont let my enemies rejoice over me in my troubles.<\/p>\n<p>[375] Literally, Judge me according to Your righteousness.<\/p>\n<p>25 Dont let them say, Aha! Our dearest wish against him will soon be fulfilled! and, At last we have him!<br \/>26 Shame them; let these who boast against me and who rejoice at my troubles be themselves overcome by misfortune that strips them bare of everything they own. Bare them to dishonor.<br \/>27 But give great joy to all who wish me well. Let them shout with delight, Great is the Lord who enjoys helping His child![376]<\/p>\n<p>[376] Literally, Servant.<\/p>\n<p>28 And I will tell everyone how great and good You are; I will praise You all day long.<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Probably the endeavour to get at the authorship of this psalm, will go further than the pursuit of any other line of enquiry, to place the meaning of the psalm within our grasp. The psalm as a whole is inscribed to David, nor is there the slightest perceptible reason to doubt the validity of this inscription, especially so long as we confine ourselves to Stanzas I. and II. When careful attention is bestowed on Stanza III., little by little we recognise a difference between the tone of this and that of the previous two; and this perception makes the Davidic authorship of what has gone before, still more evident than it was at first. There is a difference, however, even between Stanzas I., and II. also,to lay hold of which is to become more completely penetrated than ever with the assurance that David wrote both these stanzas, but under the domination of two successive moods. The governing note of Stanza I. is indignation: that of Stanza II. is wounded love. The indication is fiery, and finds vent in imprecation (Cp. on 69)nothing is too bad to ask from Jehovah in avengement of the wrong the petitioner has received from his enemies at court, especially from one of them. But when, in the second stanza, his memory passes from the supreme wrong this one has done him, to other false witnesses that come up before his mind, and he recalls his intimate friendship with some of them, indignation melts into a wail of anguish, as he remembers how keenly he had suffered in their behalf when they were in trouble. He perceives all the meanness of their conductall the perfidy of it; but he does not imprecate. He looks their ingratitude and treachery full in the face: the enormous wrong they have done him is revolting, like the ravages of lions; but he cannot curse them. He has been robbed of the precious jewel of friendship, and he feels it as a mother feels the loss of her children. All he can do in resentment, is to ask how long his Sovereign Lord will look on. It is David all over: both stanzas are from Davidif we know anything of David: David at the court of Saul, with jealous courtiers passing in and out before the king, suddenly asking ensnaring questions, throwing out innuendoes, to Davids hurt to which no reply can at once be made. The most casual reader can see this situation reflected in the first stanza; nor does anyone need to be told how exquisitely fitted for friendship was the son of Jesse, and therefore how open to feel the anguish so graphically portrayed in the second stanza. It is not so easy at first to realise the change of situation which almost imperceptibly comes into view in Stanza III. Kirkpatrick recognises the change of tone, as is evident from his anticipatory summary of it: 1928. Renewed prayer in a somewhat calmer tone. But something more than the tone here changes: very informally is here introduced a new situation. In a word, it is no longer David who writes; but rather Prince Hezekiah, in the latter years of his fathers degenerate reign; as the princes ripening godly manhood moves to concealed hatred the sycophants at his fathers court. The writer notes with some vexation the withholding of a salutation which he was well-entitled to expect, he is intimate with the quiet of the land, learns the treacherous things that are devised against them, and hears the malicious insinuations thrown out regarding himself. The injured one is no longer the high-spirited warrior of Stanza I., nor the wounded personal friend of Stanza II., but one who can afford to wait a little and yet eagerly looks forward to vindicationa vindication which will cover his detractors with shame. If, as prince, the writer penned this stanzaor at least lived it, it may well have been as king that he added to it the beautiful climax which now brings it to a conclusion; and fitted it to be soon passed on To the Chief Musician. The Refrains to this psalm contribute something material towards the exegesis of the whole. In the first place they serve to mark real divisions in the psalm where otherwise the lines of transition would be less perceptible. It cannot, for example, be denied, that <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:9-10<\/span> form a natural resting-place. And this assists the perception that, although the second stanza, resumes the same general thought, yet it is with a difference: the one enemy is lost sight of by the succession of accusers which comes into view, bringing in those perfidious friends who cause such anguish to the psalmists mind. Then the close of the second stanza, in <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:17-18<\/span>, is especially arresting, inasmuch as each verse strongly reminds us of <span class='bible'>Psalms 22<\/span> : the lions recalling <span class='bible'>Psa. 22:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 22:21<\/span> of that psalm, and the solitary self <span class='bible'>its 2<\/span>0th verse; the large assembly also linking itself with the same not very usual designation in <span class='bible'>Psa. 22:25<\/span> of <span class='bible'>Psalms 22<\/span>;small things in themselves, it may be thought; but if, as we saw reason to suppose, they came from Davids pen in the earlier psalm, then the probability is increased that David wrote them here. Again, the strong climax here reached, distinctly awakens us to note with some surprise that, however well the psalm might have ended here, in point of fact it does not; and so, however quiet the transition to what follows and however neat the seam of attachment thereby formed, yet we really do enter upon a new situation as well as perceive a calmer tone. Needless to say the actual conclusion of the psalm, <span class='bible'>Psa. 22:27-28<\/span>, are in every way worthy of that UPRIGHT KING whose harp (<span class='bible'>Isa. 38:20<\/span>) was solemnly enlisted to celebrate the triumphant vindication that ultimately came, and which, when it did come, awoke the respectful acknowledgements of all nations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>QUESTIONS FOR DISCUSSION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>If we only understood the circumstances of this psalm, we would feel the writer was generous in his attitude toward his enemiesis this possible? Discuss.<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>There are several figures of speech used to describe the help of the Lord(cf. <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:2<\/span> f.f.). Can we use them for today?<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>Read from verse one through eightsix or seven calamities are wished upon the wickedhave we ever lived in such a way that the Lord answered the wish of the psalmist in our lives? Discuss.<\/p>\n<p>4.<\/p>\n<p>When we try to imagine all of the calamities that could have come our way we are constrained to ask why they didnt? Read <span class='bible'>Psa. 35:10<\/span> for some help in this question.<\/p>\n<p>5.<\/p>\n<p>Here is a commentary on the schemes of sinnersnotice the use of the God-given abilities to oppose God.<\/p>\n<p>6.<\/p>\n<p>In the midst of trouble David thanks Godwhat a lesson for us. How do we develop this capacity?<\/p>\n<p>7.<\/p>\n<p>The words of Graham Scroggie are so good hereHave you ever felt the thrill of doing something really great? If not, begin by singing a song in the night of your present, or next trouble.Feet of lead, and a sore head: but daring wings for him who sings. (Psalms p. 207, 208)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>(1) <strong>Plead my cause.<\/strong>Better, <em>Strive, O Jehovah, with them that strive with me. <\/em>The construction requires this, and the parallelism suggests recourse to arms rather than to the law.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Fight.<\/strong>Literally, <em>devour. <\/em>(Comp. <span class='bible'>Num. 24:8<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>He shall eat up the nations. So a Latin author<br \/>Qua medius pugn vorat agmina vortex.<\/p>\n<p>SILIUS: <em>Punic, <\/em>4:230.<\/p>\n<p>Comp. Shakespeare<\/p>\n<p>If the wars eat us not up.<em>Coriolanus, <\/em><span class='bible'>Acts 1<\/span>, sc. 1)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> Plead my cause <\/strong> Hebrew, simply <em> plead. <\/em> The term is properly forensic, as <span class='bible'>Job 13:6<\/span>, but here it means forcible coercion. It variously denotes strife or striving of any kind, but the imagery of <span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-3<\/span> is wholly martial, showing that things had passed beyond the limits of argument and reason, and nothing would avail but power in the line of judgment. This the psalmist cannot undertake, and appeals the matter directly to God. <\/p>\n<p><strong> Fight <\/strong> A stronger and more specific word than &ldquo;plead.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> The Psalmist Asks That God Will Protect Him And Stand Firm In His Defence (<span class='bible'><strong> Psa 35:1-3<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> In these first three verses we have a vivid picture drawn of God dressed in heavenly armour, and fully armed. He is to take up His larger shield for diverting the missiles of the enemy, and also his smaller shield necessary for hand fighting, together with His divine spear, and He is to stand ready to defend His servant, while at the same time giving him the assurance that He will certainly save him. We can compare this picture with the idea of the Captain of the Lord&rsquo;s host with the drawn sword in His hand (<span class='bible'>Jos 5:13-14<\/span>), and that of the Mighty Warrior in <span class='bible'>Isa 59:16-17<\/span>, the Redeemer Who would come to Zion (<span class='bible'>Isa 59:20<\/span>). In each case it is God Who will fight on His people&rsquo;s behalf against all His enemies, and bring salvation to His own. See also <span class='bible'>Isa 49:2<\/span> of the Servant of YHWH, Who is to be the Lord&rsquo;s Instrument, and <span class='bible'>Isa 63:1<\/span> ff. where as a Warrior His judgment will be carried out on His enemies, a picture finally completed in <span class='bible'>Rev 19:11-16<\/span> in the description of the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. For further descriptions of YHWH as a man of war Who fights on behalf of His own see <span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:41-42<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> We are reminded by these verses of a small group of missionaries who had gone among a hostile cannibal tribe, and had taken shelter in a hut, fully alive to the hostility of the tribe around them, and waiting in trepidation for the attack that they knew must surely come, for they were very much aware of the mutterings and threats that were going on, and even of one or two movements towards the hut during the night that came to nothing. All night they waited, praying with their hearts in their mouths, their only surprise being that nothing occurred. And then to their greater surprise the next day a deputation came in peace, and on arrival looked around and asked, &lsquo;Where is the great white hunter who stood armed on guard outside your hut last night?&rsquo; These men then went on to explain that they had gathered together during the night in order to kill the missionaries, only to be held at bay by a fearsome figure Who had stood on guard outside the hut all night, accompanied by a number of companions, so that they had not dared to approach. And because they were afraid of the great white hunter they wanted to make peace. Subsequently on returning to the UK the missionaries were approached by a group of godly Christians who asked them if they could remember anything special happening on such and such a date, and when they checked their diaries they discovered that it had been the very night of their experience. It appears that God had urged on that group of prayer warriors to a special time of prayer for these missionaries, and what was even more strange was that the number of those who gathered for prayer turned out to have been identical with the number of the companions of the great white Hunter described by the tribespeople. They had learned that, &lsquo;The angel of YHWH encamps round about those who fear him, and delivers them&rsquo; (<span class='bible'>Psa 34:7<\/span>), and that He still does it today.<\/p>\n<p> Important men today are followed about by armed men who are ready to protect them at all times with their lives. It should remind us that when we go out as Christians who are walking faithfully with Him we can have the assurance that we are accompanied by the Lord of Hosts Himself, dressed for battle, and especially when times are hard.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Psa 35:1-3<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p>&lsquo;Strive you, O YHWH, with those who strive with me,<\/p>\n<p> Fight you against those who fight against me.&rsquo;<\/p>\n<p> Take hold of shield and buckler,<\/p>\n<p> And stand up for my help.<\/p>\n<p> Draw out also the spear,<\/p>\n<p> And stop the way (or &lsquo;And the battleaxe&rsquo;) against those who pursue me,<\/p>\n<p> Say to my soul,<\/p>\n<p> I am your salvation.&rsquo;<\/p>\n<p> The Psalmist first calls on YHWH to stand up on his behalf, and fight his cause. Only those whose lives are totally committed to His service have the right to pray such a prayer. They have the right because they are His servants. The word &lsquo;strive&rsquo; can also be translated &lsquo;plead my cause&rsquo; as in <span class='bible'>Psa 35:23<\/span>, and this is probably its meaning here as he pictures the coming battle for his vindication in military terms.<\/p>\n<p> The &lsquo;shield&rsquo; was the large shield with which arrows and spears were deflected. The buckler was the small hand shield which gave protection in hand to hand battle. He wanted YHWH with both these two shields (completely armed) to stand up for him and provide him with help. And he also asked Him to draw out His divine spear so as to stop his pursuers in their tracks.<\/p>\n<p>&lsquo;Stop the way.&rsquo; The Hebrew is s&rsquo;gor, &lsquo;stop&rsquo;. (&lsquo;The way&rsquo; is read in. It is not there in the Hebrew). Some see it as an ancient word for a weapon like a battleaxe (&lsquo;a stopper&rsquo;) that halts men in their tracks. This translation would then provide two attacking weapons to compare with the two defensive shields. On the other hand translating it as &lsquo;stopping the way&rsquo; by treating it as a verb parallels &lsquo;stand up for my help&rsquo;.<\/p>\n<p> But above all he wanted to hear YHWH saying to Him, &lsquo;I am your Saviour, your Salvation&rsquo;. He wanted the assurance of God&rsquo;s personal delivering power, and he wanted it in His own words. This is the word also that comes to us when we put our trust in Jesus. We hear His voice saying, &lsquo;I am your salvation&rsquo;.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong><em> Psalms 35<\/em><\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Psa 35:5-6<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments The Angels of the Lord <\/em><\/strong> We find a number of references in the Scriptures that say the angels of the Lord fought with men in battle <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Exo 33:2<\/span>, &ldquo;And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Jos 5:14<\/span>, &ldquo;And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the LORD am I now come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:24<\/span>, &ldquo;And let it be, when thou hearest the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself: for then shall the LORD go out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Sa 24:17<\/span>, &ldquo;And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father&#8217;s house.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Ch 21:15<\/span>, &ldquo;And God sent an angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it: and as he was destroying, the LORD beheld, and he repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed, It is enough, stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD stood by the threshingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Ch 32:21<\/span>, &ldquo;And the LORD sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men of valour, and the leaders and captains in the camp of the king of Assyria. So he returned with shame of face to his own land. And when he was come into the house of his god, they that came forth of his own bowels slew him there with the sword.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Psa 34:7<\/span>, &ldquo;The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Isa 37:36<\/span>, &ldquo;Then the angel of the LORD went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Psa 35:27<\/strong><\/span> <strong> Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Psa 35:27<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments <\/em><\/strong> The word &ldquo;servant&rdquo; is used because God does not prosper all of His children; for some are too lazy to walk in the laws of prosperity that God has designed for us.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Psa 35:28<\/strong><\/span> <strong> And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p>Prayer against the Godless. <\/p>\n<p><\/strong> A psalm of David, invoking God&#8217;s aid against the ungodly, contrasting the hypocrisy, cunning, and malice of the wicked with the integrity and generosity of the righteous, on whose side he himself serves as example. <\/p>\n<p>Imprecations upon the Wicked<strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 1. Plead my cause,<\/strong> as in court proceedings, <strong> O Lord, with them that strive with me,<\/strong> impleading him for alleged wickedness; <strong> fight against them that fight against me,<\/strong> carrying their hatred to the point of making war on him. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. Take hold of shield and buckler,<\/strong> the smaller one being used to protect the head, the larger to shelter the whole body, <strong> and stand up for mine help,<\/strong> to defend him against his enemies. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. Draw out also the spear,<\/strong> as a weapon both of defense and of offense, <strong> and stop the way against them that persecute me,<\/strong> so that they cannot proceed. <strong> Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation,<\/strong> an assurance on the part of God that He would deliver and save His servant, sustaining him in this extremity. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul; let them be turned back,<\/strong> in abject retreat, <strong> and brought to confusion that devise my hurt,<\/strong> planning evil against him. The heaping of words signifying the failure of the hopes and undertakings of the wicked shows that David prays for the utter frustration of all their intentions, for their complete overthrow. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. Let them be as chaff before the wind,<\/strong> scattered to the four corners of the earth; <strong> and let the Angel of the Lord chase them,<\/strong> Jehovah Himself, in the person of this Angel, thrusting them down and destroying them. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. Let their way be dark and slippery,<\/strong> literally, &#8220;darkness and slipperiness,&#8221; where they could not even see nor get a good foothold as they fled from their punishment; <strong> and let the Angel of the Lord persecute them,<\/strong> pursuing them as He did the Egyptians when He terrified them in the Red Sea. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. For without cause,<\/strong> without provocation on the part of David, while he was entirely innocent, <strong> have they hid for me their net in a pit, (which) without cause they have digged for my soul. <\/strong> That was David&#8217;s complaint, that his enemies were hunting and pursuing his soul, his life, using every possible means for his destruction. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 8. Let destruction come upon him at unawares,<\/strong> devastation striking all the enemies of David and Jehovah before they realized their danger; <strong> and let his net that he hath hid catch himself; into that very destruction let him fall,<\/strong> destroyed by the very punishment which he had intended for the righteous. This overthrow of the ungodly power would be followed by the joy of triumphant faith. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord,<\/strong> who by His revenge vindicated the cause of the righteous; <strong> it shall rejoice in His salvation,<\/strong> in the deliverance from their wiles which he had experienced. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 10. All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto Thee,<\/strong> his body joining with his soul in praising the Lord, <strong> which deliverest the poor,<\/strong> the humble righteous person, <strong> from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?<\/strong> Cf <span class='bible'>Psa 10:2<\/span>. Note that a believer may well pray for the destruction of the wicked if he places the execution of the vengeance entirely in God&#8217;s hands. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A <strong>PSALM<\/strong> ascribed to David by the title, and with many characteristics of his early styleabrupt, impassioned, full of lively and graphic images, and full of transitions The picture which the writer draws of his own circumstances and position (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:11-17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:19-21<\/span>) accords well with what we know of David&#8217;s life when he was a fugitive from Saul, and there is a special agreement between the first verse of the psalm and words historically ascribed to David at this period of his career (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:15<\/span>). The psalm naturally divides itself into three portions, nearly of equal length (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-10<\/span>; 11-18; and 19-28), in each of which may be traced the three elements of complaint, prayer, and promise of thanksgiving; the promise of thanksgiving being in each case reserved to the close. Prayer predominates in the first and third portions, complaint (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:11-16<\/span>) in the second.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Plead my cause, O Lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me <\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em> <\/em>was a smaller hand-weapon; the buckler (<em>tsinnah<\/em>)covered the whole body&#8221; (Kay). The &#8220;shield and buckler&#8221; are put forward first, because it is primarily defence and protection that David needs. His adversaries are the aggressors; he is on the defensive; Saul is hunting him upon the mountains. And stand up for<strong> <\/strong>mine help (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 7:6<\/span>). Standing is the natural posture of one who interposes to help another.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Draw out also the spear<\/strong>; rather, <em>bring out also the spear<\/em>,<em> <\/em>since spears were not, so far as is known, kept in sheaths, like swords (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:9<\/span>), but only laid up in an armoury. <strong>And stop the way against them that persecute me.<\/strong> So Jarchi, Rosenmuller, Hitzig, Kay, Professor Alexander, Hengstenberg, and our Revisers; but a large number of critics regard the word translated &#8220;stop the way&#8221;as really the name of a weapon, the Hebrew equivalent of the Greek , which was probably the battle-axe. (So Vitringa, Michaelis, Bishop Horsley, Cheyne, Mr. Aglen, and the &#8216;Speaker&#8217;s Commentary.&#8217;) The passage will then read, &#8220;Bring out also the spear and the battle-axe against them that persecute me,&#8221; which is certainly a better parallel to &#8220;Take hold of shield and buckler,&#8221; than &#8220;Bring out the spear, and stop the way.&#8221; Say unto my soul, I am thy Salvation. Comfort my soul, <em>i.e; <\/em>with the assurance that thou art, and wilt ever be, ray Salvation (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 27:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 62:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 62:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 118:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 118:21<\/span>, etc.). Deliverance from the immediate danger is not all that is meant; but rather support and saving help in all dangers and in all troubles.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul.<\/strong> It appears from this that David&#8217;s life is being sought, which only happened at two periods in his career:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> when he was a fugitive from Saul; and <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> during the rebellion of Absalom.<\/p>\n<p>The psalm therefore belongs to one or other of those periods, most probably to the former (see the introductory paragraph, and note the resemblance between this passage and <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 22:23<\/span>). <strong>Let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt.<\/strong> Imprecations closely resembling these occur frequently in the Davidical psalms (see <span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 40:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 70:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 71:13<\/span>), and amount to a sort of commonplace, to be used whenever the machinations of his enemies against him are the subject that occupies his thought.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let them be as chaff before the wind<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 1:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 17:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 29:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hos 13:3<\/span>). Chaff is the type of whatever is light, vain, futile, and worthless; chaff driven before the wind represents the confused rout of a beaten army flying without any resistance before an enemy. <strong>And let the angel of the Lord chase them<\/strong>; rather, <em>smite them. <\/em>The angel of the Lord, who protects the righteous (<span class='bible'>Psa 34:7<\/span>), is called on to complete the discomfiture of the wicked ones, who are David&#8217;s enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let their way be dark and slippery<\/strong>; literally, <em>darkness and slipperiness<\/em>;<em> i.e.<\/em> let them fly along dark and slippery paths, where they cannot see their way, and will be sure to stumble and fall. <strong>And let<\/strong> <strong>the angel of the Lord persecute them; <\/strong>rather, <em>pursue after them.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit;<\/strong> literally, <em>the pit of their net. <\/em>This is explained by some to mean &#8220;the destruction of their net;&#8221; by others, &#8220;the pit that is covered by a net.&#8221; But neither explanation is altogether saris-factory. Some therefore suppose an accidental transposition of a word. <strong>Which without cause they have digged for my soul<\/strong>. &#8220;Without cause&#8221; means &#8220;without provocation on my part.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let destruction come upon him at unawares<\/strong>; <em>i.e.<\/em> let the evil happen to him that he designed against others. As he sought to catch others in traps of which they knew nothing (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:7<\/span>), so let an unexpected destruction come upon him. <strong>And let his net that he hath hid catch himself<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 9:15<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 9:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 57:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 141:10<\/span>). It is the perfection of poetic justice when &#8220;the engineer&#8221; is &#8220;hoist by his own petard.&#8221; <strong>Into that very destruction lot him fall<\/strong>; rather, <em>for destruction let him fall therein<\/em>;<em> i.e.<\/em> let him not only fall into his own trap, but let his fall prove his destruction. David&#8217;s imprecations have always something about them from which the Christian shrinks; and this is particularly the case when he asks for his enemies&#8217; <em>destruction.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord<\/strong>. A sudden transition from imprecatory prayer to thanksgiving, or rather, to the promise of it&#8221;My soul <em>shall be <\/em>joyful;&#8221; <em>i.e. <\/em>it shall be so when my prayers have been granted. <strong>It shall rejoice in his salvation<\/strong>. &#8220;Salvation&#8221; here is, no doubt, especially, deliverance from the immediate danger, but, perhaps, even here, not only that (see the comment on <span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto thee?<\/strong> The &#8220;bones&#8221; here represent, not the frame only, as in <span class='bible'>Psa 34:20<\/span>, but the entire nature. David promises that his whole nature shall bear witness to God&#8217;s mercy and goodness, proclaiming that there is &#8220;none like unto him&#8221; in these respects, none other that can deliver from danger as he can and does. As Hengstenberg observes, &#8220;He seeks to make the Lord grant the desired help by promising that the help afforded would yield a rich harvest of praise and thanksgiving.&#8221; <strong>Which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 86:1<\/span>, where David again calls himself &#8220;poor and needy;&#8221; <em>i.e.<\/em> in want of help and peace and comfort; not absolutely without means, or he would not offer any temptation to the spoiler.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:11-18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The second part of the psalm begins with a long complaint, David sets forth the woes under which he is suffering. There are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Calumny (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:11<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>Ingratitude (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:12-14<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>Malevolence (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:15<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p><strong>4. <\/strong>Insult from the vile and base (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>He then passes to prayer: Will not God rescue him (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:17<\/span>)? In conclusion, he for the second time promises praise and thanks (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I know not <\/strong>(comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 27:12<\/span>); literally, <em>malicious<\/em>, or <em>unrighteous witnesses <\/em>(see <span class='bible'>Exo 23:1<\/span>). It is not probable that witnesses in a court are intended. David&#8217;s calumniators accused him privately to Saul of &#8220;seeking his hurt&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:9<\/span>), and so stirred Saul up against him (<span class='bible'>1Sa 26:19<\/span>). By what is here said, they appear to have accused him to his face, and to have endeavoured to extort from him a confession of guilt.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>They rewarded me evil for good<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:13<\/span>). Among those who slandered him were persons with whose troubles he had sympathized, and for whom he had prayed with fasting when they were sick. His worst persecutor, Saul, admitted the charge here made. &#8220;Thou art more righteous than I,&#8221; he said; &#8220;for thou hast rewarded me good, whereas I have rewarded thee evil&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:17<\/span>). <strong>To the spoiling of my soul<\/strong>; or, <em>the desolating of my soul. <\/em>The result of his enemies&#8217; machinations against him was to make him a fugitive and a wanderer, to separate him from the friend whom he tenderly loved, from his wife, his parents, and the greater part of his acquaintance.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>But as<\/strong> <strong>for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth<\/strong>. It is suggested that David had acted thus, especially in the case of Saul, when he was first afflicted with his terrible malady (<span class='bible'>1Sa 16:14-23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:10<\/span>); but he appears to speak of his habitual practice, whenever any of his friends were sick. (On the putting on of sackcloth as a sign of grief, see <span class='bible'>Gen 37:34<\/span>; 2Sa 3:31; <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 21:27<\/span>; 2Ki 6:30; <span class='bible'>2Ki 19:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Est 4:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 16:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:11<\/span>, etc.) <strong>I humbled my soul with fasting.<\/strong> Another customary indication of grief (see <span class='bible'>Psa 69:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 20:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:13<\/span>; 2Sa 1:12; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 21:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh 1:4<\/span>, etc.). <strong>And my prayer returned into mine own bosom<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Mat 10:13<\/span>). Prayers for others, if prevented by their unworthiness from benefiting them, are yet not altogether void and vain. They bring a blessing to the man that offers them.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother.<\/strong> In every such case I sympathized with the sufferer to such an extent, that my conduct was like that of an intimate friend or a brother. <strong>I bowed down heavily, as one that mournsth for his mother.<\/strong> Nay, I went further; I took on all those outward signs of grief which are usual when a man has lost his mother. I &#8220;bowed down heavily,&#8221; as though I could scarcely stand. The Orientals are extreme and exaggerated in their manifestations both of joy and grief (see Herod; 8:99).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>But in mine adversity they rejoiced,<\/strong> <strong>and gathered themselves together; <\/strong>rather, <em>in my fall<\/em>,<em> <\/em>or <em>in my halting<\/em>; &#8220;when I halted&#8221; (Revised Version). &#8220;The word implies a sudden slip and overthrow,&#8221; such as is represented in <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:8-29<\/span>. <strong>Yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me.<\/strong> Compare the case of Job (<span class='bible'>Job 30:1-14<\/span>). It is a matter of common experience that when men fall from a high position into misfortune, the base vulgar crowd always turns against them with scoffs and jeers and every sort of contumely. And I knew it not; rather, and I <em>knew them not<\/em>; men, <em>i.e; <\/em>of so low a condition, that I had no acquaintance with them. <strong>They did tear me, and ceased not<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Job 16:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>With hypocritical mockers in feasts<\/strong>; literally, <em>profane jesters of cakes<\/em>;<em> i.e.<\/em> ribald parasites at a great man&#8217;s table, whose coarse buffoonery entitles them to a share of the dainties; they made me their butt, their jest, and their byword (cf. <span class='bible'>Job 30:9<\/span>). <strong>They gnashed upon me with their teeth<\/strong>; <em>i.e.<\/em> spoke fiercely and angrily against me, like dogs that snarl and show their teeth (comp. <span class='bible'>Job 16:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 37:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Lord, how long wilt thou look on?<\/strong> &#8220;How long?&#8221; is the common cry of sufferers (<span class='bible'>Job 19:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 6:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 13:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 79:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 89:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hab 1:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 6:10<\/span>), who do not recognize the wholesome discipline of suffering, or realize the fact implied in the phrase, &#8220;No cross, no crown.&#8221; Man desires immediate deliverance; God mostly delays his deliverance until Patience has &#8220;had her perfect work&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Jas 1:4<\/span>). Rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling, from the lions (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I win praise thee among much people.<\/strong> The promise is repeated (see <span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span>); hut, as before, it is conditional on deliverance being granted, and intended to induce God to grant it, and to grant it speedily.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:19-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The main element of this, the third section of the psalm, is prayer. Complaint finds a voice in <span class='bible'>Psa 35:20<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span>, and thanksgiving in <span class='bible'>Psa 35:28<\/span>; but with these exceptions, the strophe is one long strain of prayer. The prayer is, first, negative: &#8220;Let not mine enemies rejoice&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:19<\/span>); &#8220;Keep not silence&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:22<\/span>); &#8220;Be <em>not <\/em>far from me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:22<\/span>). But after this it becomes mainly positive: &#8220;Stir up thyself, and awake to judgment&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:23<\/span>); &#8220;Judge me, O Lord&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:24<\/span>); &#8220;Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion that rejoice at my hurt&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span>); &#8220;Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:27<\/span>); &#8220;Let the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in my prosperity&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:27<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 38:19<\/span>, where David says that those who &#8220;hated him wrongfully&#8221; were &#8220;multiplied&#8221;). David feels that no one had any reason to hate him, since he had always sought the good of all with whom he came into contact (see <span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span>). <strong>Neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause<\/strong>; <em>i.e. <\/em>let them not have cause to wink to each other in self-congratulation on their having triumphed over me completely.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>For they speak not peace<\/strong>. Once more the language of complaint. David&#8217;s enemies, though they have driven him from the court, and made him a fugitive and a wanderer, were not yet satisfied. They did not speak him peace. They continued to scheme against him. <strong>But they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land<\/strong>. David, if let alone, was willing enough to have remained &#8220;quiet in the land.&#8221; He was a fugitive and an outlaw; but, could he have obtained a safe refugethe cave of Adullam, or any otherwould gladly have remained peacefully within it. But his enemies would not allow him to remain quiet. They stirred up the jealousy and hatred of Saul by false tales, and caused him to be &#8220;hunted upon the mountains&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 26:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha! our eye hath seen it.<\/strong> They &#8220;opened their mouth wide&#8221; in scornful derision; and shouted triumphantly, &#8220;Ha, ha! our eye hath seen his downfall!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>This thou hast seen, O Lord<\/strong>. Nothing of this has been hid from thee; thine eye, O Lord, has seen it. Therefore I call upon thee. <strong>Keep not silence<\/strong>. Refrain not thyself. &#8220;Up, and let not man have the upper hand&#8221; (<strong>PS<\/strong>. <span class='bible'>Psa 9:19<\/span>). <strong>O Lord, be not far from me<\/strong>. Draw near, hasten, vindicate my name (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 38:21<\/span>; Psa 70:1-5 :12).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment<\/strong> (camp. <span class='bible'>Psa 80:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 44:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 78:65<\/span>). The psalmists call on God to awake, not as though he were really asleep, but as a sort of stirring appeal to him to arise and manifest himself. <strong>Even unto<\/strong> <strong>my cause, my God and my Lord. <\/strong>&#8220;Awake,&#8221; <em>i.e; <\/em>&#8220;to judge my causeto acquit me, and condemn my enemies&#8221; (camp. <span class='bible'>Psa 9:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 43:1<\/span>, etc.).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness<\/strong>, Let thy law of righteousness be the rule by which I am judged, and my enemies also. Then the victory will remain with me; thou wilt not let them rejoice over me.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let them not say in their hearts, Ah! so would we have it<\/strong> (camp. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span>); literally, <em>ah! our <\/em>soul, <em>i.e.<\/em> &#8220;our heart&#8217;s desire is accomplished; we have got our wish.&#8221;<strong> Let them not say, We have swallowed him up;<\/strong> <em>i.e. <\/em>destroyed him, ruined him, brought him to an evil end.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt<\/strong>: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me (camp. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:4<\/span>, of which this is an enlargement, with variations, the sentiment being exactly the same). Very similar maledictions will be found in <span class='bible'>Psa 40:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 70:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 71:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:29<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause.<\/strong> When David&#8217;s enemies are &#8220;ashamed and put to confusion&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span>), his friends will naturally &#8220;shout for joy, and be glad.&#8221; This they will do, partly, out of sympathy; partly because their own interests are bound up with those of their leader. Had Saul captured David when he &#8220;hunted him upon the mountains,&#8221; the fate of David&#8217;s followers would have been death or exile. <strong>Yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant;<\/strong> literally, <em>in the<\/em><strong><em> <\/em><\/strong><em>peace of his servant. <\/em>God desires that David&#8217;s present troubles should cease, and that he should enjoy a time of rest and tranquillity. This was granted him, to some extent, at Ziklag (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:4-7<\/span>), but more fully when he came into his kingdom (<span class='bible'>2Sa 5:1-16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long<\/strong> (camp. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Psa 35:18<\/span>). David means to premise perpetual gratitude and thankfulness. He will not merely return thanks publicly, once for all, in the great congregation (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:18<\/span>), but will continue to praise God always.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The assurance of salvation.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Say unto my soul,&#8221; etc. Can the heart frame, the lips utter, a more ambitious request? &#8220;Creator and Preserver of all being, Almighty, Eternal, Infinite God, speak to me, even me; tell me that thou art mine; that I am thine!&#8221; Yet this prayer is as reasonable as ambitious. For human nature has in it a capacity which can be satisfied with nothing less. What God says must needs be true. Therefore this is a double petition:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> that God will be my Salvation; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> that he will assure me of this.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SOUL<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>SALVATION<\/strong>. Salvation is often spoken of as God&#8217;s <em>gift <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 37:39<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 45:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 46:13<\/span>). But here (as <span class='bible'>Psa 27:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 12:2<\/span>) God himself is our Salvation. The word has two meaningsthe experience of being saved; the power that saves. In the first sense, God <em>bestows <\/em>salvation<em>q.d<\/em>, redemption from guilt and its reward; spiritual healing; deliverance from the habit and power of sin; in a word, life. In the second sense, it is the love which pities, the grace which pardons, the righteousness which atones; the spiritual power that quickens the dead soul; the light by which we see truth, the strength whereby we obey it; the Divine breath whereby our spirit lives. All this is in God. Salvation is ours as bodily life is <em>ours<\/em>God&#8217;s<em> <\/em>work and gift. But &#8220;the Father hath life in himself.&#8221; How worse than vain is the notion that we can save ourselves! Salvation is not a reward to be earned or result to be toiled for; it is life. You can starve or poison yourself, but you cannot bestow on food its power to nourish, or on your body to receive nourishment. You can maim yourself, but not restore a limb. You can <em>sin<\/em>,<em> <\/em>but not forgive, atone, redeem. These <em>are God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s <\/em>alone. Salvation is personal: &#8220;<em>thy <\/em>salvation.&#8221; It must be so, since sin is personal, character is personal, holiness and happiness are personal. There may be community in sin and guilt, or in noble effort and benevolent action; but each one bears his own responsibility. If <em>you <\/em>are saved, God must say to <em>your <\/em>soul, &#8220;I am <em>thy <\/em>Salvation.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>NEED<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>OWN<\/strong> <strong>ASSURANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>SALVATION<\/strong>. &#8220;Say,&#8221; etc. It is too great a thing to take on man&#8217;s work. Sin so deadens the conscience, that to many forgiveness seems an easy thing. But let conscience wake, and it becomes difficult to believe that God can forgive. How can this prayer be answered, this assurance given? It needs no voice from heaven (as to Abraham, who had no Bible, no gospel; <span class='bible'>Gen 15:1<\/span>). The standing answer is in the gift of God&#8217;s beloved Son, and in the promises of his Word (<span class='bible'>1Jn 5:9-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 1:30<\/span>). The special answer is by the gift of his Spirit, promised to every one who asks (<span class='bible'>Luk 11:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 5:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 8:16<\/span>). The dependence of salvation on faith is not (as some fancy) a <em>condition<\/em>,<em> <\/em>rendering salvation less free. It is the very means by which it is freely given. &#8220;Look unto me, and be ye <em>saved I<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>Believe and live! Ask and have! Therefore there is no presumption in that personal joyful assurance of salvation which rests <em>not on our own faith<\/em>,<em> <\/em>but simply on God&#8217;s Word (<span class='bible'>Joh 10:28<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 10:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ti 1:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY C. CLEMANCE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A hard case-a very hard one-laid before God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This is one of those psalms in which the writers often meet with much scolding and with scant sympathy. It has been said that this psalm is not worthy of David. We are not prepared to say so: but we are prepared to contend that many of the criticisms passed on it are utterly unworthy of those who thus criticize.  If we will but study <em>the whole <\/em>psalm in all its bearings while we may not feel called on to justify every expression therein, we shall feel bound to regard fairly those circumstances of extreme hardship by which such expressions were called forth. We may have the case before us, if we &#8220;open<em> <\/em>up&#8217; the contents of the psalm in the following threefold order.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CASE<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>ADEQUATELY<\/strong> <strong>STUDIED<\/strong>. Beyond all question, it is a hard one, almost more than flesh and blood could bear. We will look at it:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. As between David and his enemies. <\/em>A bare enumeration of its main features (of which there are seven) will suffice. He was waylaid without cause (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:7<\/span>). False witnesses spake maliciously against him (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:11<\/span>). They actually rewarded evil for good (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span>). <em>In their <\/em>trouble David had behaved himself as their friend or brother (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:14<\/span>). In <em>his <\/em>trouble the enemies manifested a malicious joy (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:15<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:16<\/span>).  Their malice was not against him only, but against others also (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:20<\/span>). And not only so, but against the entire cause of righteousness of which David was the representative, their rage and hatred were directed (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:22<\/span>). Now let us look at the <em>case<\/em>:<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. As between David and his God. <\/em>How does he plead with Jehovah? He prays that God himself would interpose, and come into conflict with those who thus afflicted him (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:22<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:23<\/span>); that God would manifest himself as David&#8217;s Deliverer (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span>); that the wicked might be thoroughly put to shame; that their way might be dark and slippery, etc. (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span>); that God would reveal his delivering grace (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span>); that David and those who favoured his righteous cause might rejoice in God&#8217;s salvation (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span>); that God would execute righteousness and judgment (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:24<\/span>); that he would not permit the malicious joy of the enemy to continue (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:19<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:25<\/span>); that the righteous might yet shout for joy at the triumph of their cause (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:27<\/span>); and that with their joy David himself might blend his own (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:28<\/span>). Now, when we thus set the <em>whole <\/em>psalm before us, and note how grievous is the case which was thus laid before God, and how varied are the forms of petition in which that is done, we cannot but feel amazed at the harsh estimate of David in which some of his critics have indulged. If David was too harsh in speaking of the wicked, his critics are <em>afortiori far too <\/em>harsh in their treatment of him. Let us therefore note<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CASE<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>FAIRLY<\/strong> <strong>ESTIMATED<\/strong>. Let us look at it:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Negatively.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The words of this psalm are not the words of God to man, but words of man to God: this is an all-important distinction to make in dealing with the Psalms. <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> No man can, no man ever could, pray beyond the level of his own spiritual attainment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Hence it is not necessary that we should attempt to justify every word in the ending of an Old Testament saint, any more than we should attempt to do so in the prayers of God&#8217;s people now. But it may be said, &#8220;David was a prophet.&#8221; True, and when he professed to give out God&#8217;s word to him, we accept such word implicitly. But that is not the case here. <em>He is not praying as a prophet<\/em>,<em> <\/em>but as a troubled saint.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> This prayer, with the imprecations it contains, is by no means illustrative of the spirit of the Mosaic dispensation, but only of the degree to which a man who could pray like this, actually fell below the spirit of the dispensation under which he lived. Here we are compelled to differ sharply from Bishop Perowne and others who regard this psalm as indicative of the contrast between the morality of the Old Testament and New Testament dispensations. Though in the Scriptures, revelation is progressive, yet the morality enjoined in the Old Testament is precisely the same as that enjoined in the New. So our <em>Lord <\/em>teaches (<span class='bible'>Mat 22:36-40<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 5:17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:18<\/span>). In the Sermon on the Mount our Lord tears off the wrappings with which &#8220;they of old time&#8221; had concealed the teachings of the Mosaic Law, and restores that Law to its pristine integrity and glory, on his own authority. But in the psalm before us we have not Old Testament morality as given by God, but Old Testament morality as far as attained by the writer. Many a modem representative of religion would sanction the cutting down of Zulus by the thousand in war. What should we say if any one declared that to be New Testament morality, when it was only that individual presenting his own view of it? So with this and other imprecatory psalms; they give us, <em>not<\/em> God&#8217;s precept, but man&#8217;s defective prayers. At the same time, while we do not justify these maledictions of David, we are bound in all fairness also to put the matter:<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. Positively.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Here is a case of extreme provocation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> David was a king.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> As such, he was not a merely private individual, but the representative of God&#8217;s cause.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> Hence his petitions are not those of personal vindictiveness; they are the passionate cries of one who yearns for God&#8217;s vindication of the right. For we see at once the reason why, and the limit within which, he prays for vengeance on his enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> Whoever, owing to an inadequate study of the psalm, cherishes sympathy with David&#8217;s enemies rather than with him, is grievously unjust. But we can not only free the case from being any stumbling-block to faith, we may even turn it to good account. Form<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CASE<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>HELPFULLY<\/strong> <strong>UTILIZED<\/strong>. We gather from it:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. How great is the mercy that wronged saints can look up to God as the Avenger of their cause (<span class='bible'>Luk 18:1-8<\/span>)!<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. There is a very great difference between a private feeling of vindictiveness, and the indignation felt at a great public wrong. It would be wicked of us to cherish the first; it would be wicked of us <em>not<\/em> to cherish the second.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Whatever the case of wrong we have to lay before God, we may tell it to him just as we feel it. He is a loving Friend to whom we may unburden everything <em>without<\/em> any <em>danger of being misunderstood.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. If in our putting of the case before God, we say anything wrong or wrongly, God will forgive what is wrong in our prayers, and will answer them in his own way, often doing &#8220;exceeding abundantly above all we can ask or think.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. Hence we may leave the method of vindicating the right and of shaming the wrong, entirely in the hands of God. Such expressions as those in Verses 4, 5, 6, 8 would ill become us (cf. <span class='bible'>Rom 12:19<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 12:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. Nevertheless, it is perfectly true that severity to evil-doers is sometimes the greatest mercy to the Church of God (<span class='bible'>Act 5:1-11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. God, even now, very often answers the agonizing prayers of saints by &#8220;terrible things in righteousness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 65:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 8:3-5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>8<\/strong>. If we do not so far sympathize <em>with the spirit <\/em>of this and other imprecatory psalms as to yearn to see righteousness triumphant and wickedness put to shame, we are fearfully guilty before God, and are sinking immeasurably below the morality and public spirit of those very psalms which are so unfairly criticized and so thoughtlessly condemned. To plead for the victory of righteousness and for the crushing and shaming of iniquity is a necessity of a good man&#8217;s nature. He cannot help it. Yea, one petition in the Lord&#8217;s Prayer involves the whole, &#8220;Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven.&#8221; And more than this, no one understands the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, who looks at it as providing only for the present forgiveness of individual souls: it is a grand and glorious plan for the inbringing of universal and everlasting righteousness; and when the Saviour&#8217;s blood moistened earth&#8217;s soil, it guaranteed that earth should be rescued from the destroyer, that the hosts of ill should be exposed and put to shame, and that Christ should wear the everlasting crown.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY W. FORSYTH<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The flesh and the Spirit.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This psalm has been variously interpreted. Some say David speaks here representatively, not for himself, but for the community of Israel Others say that he speaks prophetically, and with special reference to the days of Messiah. Others again hold that he speaks as a holy man, moved by the Holy Spirit to record the feelings that had passed through his own heart in time of trial. This last seems the more reasonable interpretation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> First it agrees best with <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>METHOD<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>INSPIRATION<\/strong>. The object of inspiration is truth. It is not necessary that what is perfect should alone be recorded, but it is that the record itself should be perfect. Besides, there is undoubtedly an advance in the New Testament from the Old, both as respects the spirit of the prophets, and the greatness of the truths revealed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> Further, this view agrees best with <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ANALOGY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HOLY<\/strong> <strong>SCRIPTURE<\/strong>. In Job and Ecclesiastes and elsewhere there are different speakers, and they do not all speak the same thing. There is diversity of opinion, and high debate. We have to walk circumspectly. We have to discriminate, lest we should take the devil&#8217;s lie or the counsel of fallible men for the eternal truth of God (<span class='bible'>Job 2:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 42:7<\/span>). So of the Psalms. The record is true, but all that is recorded is not truth. There ate various phases of thought and feeling, of character and life. Even the same speaker does not ways keep the same level; at one time he may cry, &#8220;I was as a beast before thee.&#8221; and almost with the same breath, &#8220;Whom have I in heaven but thee?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 73:22<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 73:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> Again, this view accords best with <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FACTS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DAVID<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. He was not a perfect man; and who so ready to confess this as himself? Look at the historical parts of Scripture, and you find him saying and doing things far from righteousness. Why should he be judged differently when he speaks in poetry than when he speaks in prose? Is it not reasonable to take what he says, in the one case as in the other, as the honest expression of his heart, and to judge it by the same standard? No doubt the Psalms are to be regarded as spoken in moments of highest religious consecration; but if David is to be held as always speaking in the Psalms as a perfect man, it will be hard to bring the facts into harmony with the other facts of his life, and, moreover, the effect would be to remove the psalms from the sphere of ordinary experience, and to empty them of much of their sweetness and virtue. Delitzsch has said that &#8220;this whole psalm is as it were the lyrical amplification of that which David says when face to face with Saul in <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:16<\/span>.&#8221; Looking at it in this light, it seems the story of a soul&#8217;s conflictthe struggle of the spirit against the fleshpainful and severe, with risings and failings, till at last peace is attained. It begins with a passionate cry to God for justice, and the language, full of fire and impetuosity, is such as would naturally rise to the lips of a man of war. His imagination works in the line of his desires, and pictures an overthrow of his enemies, quick and terrible. Their destruction would be his &#8220;salvation,&#8221; and for this he would rejoice and give God thanks <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:10<\/span>). In the second part of the psalm he reverts W the cruel treatment he<strong> <\/strong>had received, but speaks of it with more calmnessmore in sorrow than in anger. He remembers how he had tried to be patient, how he had restrained himself, and returned good for evil. But it had been in vain. Brooding upon this, his heart again rises in wrath (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:17<\/span>). But as he comes nearer to God, and feels more intensely the sweetness of God&#8217;s love, he recovers more quietness. Once more the surges of passion rise, and he is in danger of being overwhelmed; but again he turns to God, his only Refuge, and casting himself upon his care, and committing things wholly to his hand, he<strong> <\/strong>enters into the rest of faith and hope and love. The portrait may be said to be true to life. We have not only the good, but the bad; not only love to man, but the struggle to keep that love; not only faith in God, but the difficulty of gaining the height of that faith, and of holding it when it had been won. Thus we have a record which harmonizes with the experience of God&#8217;s saints of all ages from Abraham to Paul, and that is rich in instruction and comfort. Who is there who tries to follow Christ, but knows how hard it is to be patient under injustice, to forgive our enemies, and to pray for them who despitefully use us and persecute us? It is some comfort for us, as with Christian when sorely tried in the Valley of the Shadow of Death, to hear the voice of a brother, and to be able to say, each one to his soul, &#8220;that some who feared God were in this valley as well as himself.&#8221;W.F.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s silence.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;There is a time to keep silence, and a time to speak&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Ecc 3:7<\/span>). So it is with man, and with reverence it may be said, so it is with God. There is a sense in which God is never silent. In manifold ways his voice is ever sounding in our ears. But there are times when God may be said to be silent, even with regard to his own people. There is speech on the one side, but no answer on the other. This silence may be prolonged till it becomes distressingly painful. There is the sense of loss; there is the feeling of desertion; there is the dread of worse things to come-of the going down to the pit of darkness and despair (<span class='bible'>Psa 23:4<\/span>). Luther said, in his strong way, &#8220;O my God, punish me rather with pestilence, with all the terrible sicknesses on earth, with war, with anything, rather than <em>thou <\/em>be silent to me!&#8221; But though this silence is to be deprecated, yet it is ordained of God for good. It may come as<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>JUST<\/strong> <strong>RETRIBUTION<\/strong>. The wicked do not seek after God. It is no wonder, therefore, if God should deal with them after their own ways (<span class='bible'>Pro 1:24 &#8211; 28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 13:9<\/span>). But even good men may become negligentthey may fall into sin and forget God. Therefore it may be necessary to let them see and learn the evil of departing from the<strong> <\/strong>living God (<span class='bible'>Psa 94:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 125:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 2:19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>MERCIFUL<\/strong> <strong>WARNING<\/strong>. We must not judge of God by ourselves. We must not think that he is arbitrary or cold. If he is silent, it is for just cause. Remember how it was with Saul (<span class='bible'>1Sa 28:6<\/span>). Well would it have been for him, if he had regarded the doings of God, and turned to him in repentance. But he hardened his heart. God warns us also. His silence should bring our sins to our remembrance. &#8220;Your sins,&#8221; saith the prophet, &#8220;have hid his face from you, that he will not hear&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Isa 59:2<\/span>; cf <span class='bible'>Hos 5:15<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>GRACIOUS<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLINE<\/strong>. The end of the Lord is merciful. If he is silent, it may <em>be<\/em>:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. To try our faith<\/em>,<em> <\/em>Remember the Syro-Phoenician woman (<span class='bible'>Mat 15:21-28<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. To <em>quicken our sense of dependence. <\/em>God is Sovereign. He is under no obligation to us. If he hears, it is in mercy. We are too ready to think we have a claim upon him, and to resent his silence. We need to learn humility. &#8220;God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Pe 5:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>To<\/em> <em>enhance the value if the blessings we lack. <\/em>The worth is known by the want. Memory of past joys makes us the more eager in seeking renewed tokens of love and good will. The light is sweet to the eyes, but it is sweeter if for a while withdrawn. Friendship is dear, but absence makes the heart grow fender. The love of God is the joy of the heart; but if clouds and darkness gather between us and God, the more earnestly do we cry for the restoration of his favour (<span class='bible'>Jer 29:11-14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>To prepare us for higher manifestations God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s love. <\/em>We need to be brought low in order to be raised up. We need to be emptied of pride and self-righteousness to be filled with the fulness of God. If we ask and receive not, it is because we ask amiss. This we have to learn. We are led, therefore, to self-examination, to penitence, to confession. God has something better than we thought of in store for us. It may he something to do or to suffer for him. There is a &#8220;needs be&#8221; we should be made ready. Let us therefore trust, and not be afraid (<span class='bible'>Isa 54:7<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 54:8<\/span>).W.F.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY C. SHORT<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Battle and victory.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The psalmist complains of unbelievers, ungodly enemies, prays for deliverance, giving promise of thanksgiving if his prayer is granted. The psalm falls into three divisions, in each of which the three elements of complaint, prayer, and thanksgiving are contained. The divisions are <span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:11-18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:19-28<\/span>. Take first division and its suggestions (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>EVERY<\/strong> <strong>MAN<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> A <strong>SPIRITUAL<\/strong> <strong>BATTLE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>FIGHT<\/strong>, We have to contend against:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. Enemies that threaten the destruction of the soul. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:4<\/span>.) Our temptations, from within and from without, are our dangerous foes, who will conquer and destroy us if we do not conquer and destroy them. We know what unresisted sin leads to.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>They are crafty and insidious foes. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:7<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span>.) They use smiles and sophistries to conceal their real nature and designs. Evil men lay plots to ensnare the young and unwary. Hence the need of watchfulness and circumspection.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>They are cruel<\/em>,<em> unrelenting foes. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:4<\/span>.) They devise our hurt and follow us continually. There can be no compromise with them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>MUST<\/strong> <strong>SEEK<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HELP<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GIVE<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>BATTLE<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>We must fight with Divine weapons. <\/em>The sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, and the helmet of salvation, etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Under the Divine inspiration. <\/em>Filled with the trust, and love, and courage, and hope of those who catch their inspiration from Christ. Christ is the Captain of our salvation. The true soldier will follow the great General everywhere.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. God helping us<\/em>,<em> we are stronger than all our foes<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and are sure of victory at last.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong><em> <\/em><strong>WHEN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BATTLE<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>BEEN<\/strong> <strong>FINALLY<\/strong> <strong>WON<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>SHALL<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>FILLED<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>GRATITUDE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span>.) For all the grace and help we have received in every stage of the conflict. And for the <em>eternal value <\/em>of the victory we have gained. This cannot be fully known here.S.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:11-18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The wicked and the good.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The general subject in this section of the psalm is a contrast between the wicked and the good, setting forth the <em>baseness <\/em>of the <em>wicked <\/em>nature, and the generous sympathies of the <em>good.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong><em> <\/em><strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BASENESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WICKED<\/strong>. Their general characteristics are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>They often bring false malicious charges against good men. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:11<\/span>.) &#8220;They demand satisfaction at my hands for injuries of which I have never even heard.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>They return evil for good. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span>.) They had been former friends: this was the sting of their ingratitude and injustice. Former favours sour the minds of the ungrateful, and intensify their hatred.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>They exult over the calamities of the good<\/em>,<em> and insult and injure them. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:15<\/span>.) &#8220;The tender mercies of the wicked are cruel,&#8221; and cruelty always embrutes the bad mind.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>They incite the senseless rabble to persecute good men. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:16<\/span>.) The multitude ever ready without reason to join in a hue and cry, and, without thinking, are ready to become the instruments of bad men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NOBILITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GOOD<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Broken friendships fill them with a sense of bereavement. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span>.) The good hunger for love, as well as give it; and, when denied it, are afflicted with a sense of loneliness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>They are deeply sympathetic with the afflictions of others. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:14<\/span>.) They fast and pray in token of the sincerity and depth of their sympathy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. In the calamities and sorrows of life the good turn to God for help and deliverance. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:17<\/span>.) Especially the more they feel deserted by former friends.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. They are constrained to give thanks to God for his mercies. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:18<\/span>.) They are not ungrateful, like the wicked. Gratitude is a joy to the generous and religious mind.S.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Psa 35:19-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Pleas for triumph.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The substance of this third division is a continuous prayer that God would give him to triumph over his enemies; and the plans on which the prayer is grounded.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>PRAYS<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CAUSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>UNRIGHTEOUSNESS<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPH<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The <em>enmity of his enemies was without just cause. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:19<\/span>.) To be unjustly accused wounds a good man very deeply.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>He was the champion of public order and peace<\/em>:<em> and therefore they opposed him. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:20<\/span>.) Employed deceitful words and schemes to disturb and overthrow the public peace. Bad men therefore.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>God himself was the witness of their injustice and wickedness. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span>.) And cannot but interpose of his own righteous will.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>He appeals to God on the ground of his personal righteousness. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:23<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:24<\/span>.) Not on the ground of his perfection; but he appeals to his upright aim and just purpose and general rectitude. The righteous God <em>must <\/em>therefore overthrow his enemies. God&#8217;s righteousness, and his own could not <em>both be <\/em>defeated. Their just retribution was to be clothed with confusion and dishonour. The psalmist is so sure that his prayer will be answered and his enemies punished, that we have next.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>GRATEFUL<\/strong> <strong>ANTICIPATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>He calls upon all who love<\/em><strong><em> <\/em><\/strong><em>righteousness to magnify the work of God. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:27<\/span>, &#8220;who have pleasure in my justification, or righteousness.&#8221;) The victory of the psalmist over his wicked enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>He himself will sing of the righteousness of God for ever. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 35:28<\/span>, &#8220;all the day long.&#8221;) We should praise God for ever as the Author of all our moral and spiritual victories. &#8220;Not unto us, but unto thy Name, O Lord,&#8221; etc.S.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psalms 35<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p><em>David prayeth for his own safety, and his enemies&#8217; confusion: he complaineth of their wrongful dealing, whereby God is incited against them.<\/em> <\/p>\n<p><em>A Psalm <\/em>of David. <\/p>\n<p><strong><em>Title. <\/em><\/strong><strong><\/strong><strong> <\/strong><strong><em>ledavid.<\/em><\/strong><strong><\/strong> This Psalm is thought to have been composed by David when he was persecuted by Saul; whose forces, which were unjustly raised against him, he beseeches God to dissipate, and especially to stop the mouths of his false accusers; such as Doeg and the Ziphites, of whom he complains bitterly. Many commentators suppose, that David is here speaking in the person of Christ; and, consequently, that the enemies here referred to, are more especially the rulers of the darkness of this world, whose destruction is prophetically foretold. <\/p>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>Plead my cause, <\/em><\/strong><strong>&amp;c.<\/strong> <em>Contend, O Lord, with them who contend with me.<\/em> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psalms 35<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>A Psalm of David<\/em><\/p>\n<p>1Plead <em>my cause,<\/em> O Lord, with them that strive with me:<\/p>\n<p>Fight against them that fight against me.<\/p>\n<p>2Take hold of shield and buckler,<\/p>\n<p>And stand up for mine help.<\/p>\n<p>3Draw out also the spear, and stop <em>the way<\/em> against them that persecute me;<\/p>\n<p>Say unto my soul, I <em>am<\/em> thy salvation.<\/p>\n<p>4Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul:<\/p>\n<p>Let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt.<\/p>\n<p>5Let them be as chaff before the the wind:<\/p>\n<p>And let the angel of the Lord chase <em>them.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>6Let their way be dark and slippery:<\/p>\n<p>And let the angel of the Lord persecute them.<\/p>\n<p>7For without cause have they hid for me their net <em>in<\/em> a pit,<\/p>\n<p><em>Which<\/em> without cause they have digged for my soul.<\/p>\n<p>8Let destruction come upon him at unawares;<\/p>\n<p>And let the net that he hath hid catch himself;<br \/>Into that very destruction let him fall.<\/p>\n<p>9And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>It shall rejoice in his salvation.<\/p>\n<p>10All my bones shall say, Lord, who <em>is<\/em> like unto thee,<\/p>\n<p>Which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him,<br \/>Yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?<\/p>\n<p>11False witnesses did rise up;<\/p>\n<p>They laid to my charge <em>things<\/em> that I knew not.<\/p>\n<p>12They rewarded me evil for good<\/p>\n<p><em>To<\/em> the spoiling of my soul.<\/p>\n<p>13But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing <em>was<\/em> sackcloth:<\/p>\n<p>I humbled my soul with fasting:<br \/>And my prayer returned into mine own bosom.<\/p>\n<p>14I behaved myself as though <em>he had been<\/em> my friend <em>or<\/em> brother.<\/p>\n<p>I bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth <em>for his<\/em> mother.<\/p>\n<p>15But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together:<\/p>\n<p><em>Yea,<\/em> the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew <em>it<\/em> not;<\/p>\n<p>They did tear <em>me,<\/em> and ceased not:<\/p>\n<p>16With hypocritical mockers in feasts,<\/p>\n<p>They gnashed upon me with their teeth.<\/p>\n<p>17Lord, how long wilt thou look on?<\/p>\n<p>Rescue my soul from their destructions,<br \/>My darling from the lions.<\/p>\n<p>18I will give thee thanks in the great congregation:<\/p>\n<p>I will praise thee among much people.<\/p>\n<p>19Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me:<\/p>\n<p><em>Neither<\/em> let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.<\/p>\n<p>20For they speak not peace:<\/p>\n<p>But they devise deceitful matters against <em>them, that are<\/em> quiet in the land.<\/p>\n<p>21Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me,<\/p>\n<p><em>And<\/em> said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen <em>it.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>22<em>This<\/em> thou hast seen, O Lord: keep not silence:<\/p>\n<p>O Lord, be not far from me.<\/p>\n<p>23Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment,<\/p>\n<p><em>Even<\/em> unto my cause, my God and my Lord.<\/p>\n<p>24Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness;<\/p>\n<p>And let them not rejoice over me.<\/p>\n<p>25Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it!<\/p>\n<p>Let them not say, We have swallowed him up.<\/p>\n<p>26Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together<\/p>\n<p>That rejoice in mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonor<br \/>That magnify <em>themselves<\/em> against me.<\/p>\n<p>27Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause:<\/p>\n<p>Yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be magnified,<br \/>Which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.<\/p>\n<p>28And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness<\/p>\n<p><em>And<\/em> of thy praise all the day long.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Its Contents and CompositionThis Psalm is not so much a lamentation, which repeats the same phrases prolixly and to excess (De Wette, Hupfeld), as a <em>rythmical<\/em> and agitated <em>prayer.<\/em> The same three thoughts recur in the three chief divisions (<span class='bible'>Psa 35:1-28<\/span>), but always with different forms, references and figures. These are 1) the <em>prayer<\/em> that Jehovah will <em>interfere without delay<\/em> for the protection of His servant, that his righteous cause may be carried out and his enemies ruined; 2) the <em>description of the wickedness and unthankfulness<\/em> of these enemies, which have previously received sympathy and tokens of love from him whom they now persecute <em>without cause;<\/em> and 3) <em>the vow of thankfulness,<\/em> which the delivered man will offer as an expression of his <em>entire resignation<\/em> to the Lord, publicly in the <em>congregation<\/em> and to their edification. The movement of these thoughts around in a <em>circle<\/em> corresponds throughout with the <em>deeply felt<\/em> experiences of a heart, which is shaken <em>to its foundation<\/em> by bitter experiences, which have been so contrary to all his expectations. His heart can become master of its own emotions only gradually, and indeed only by urgently <em>clinging to<\/em> God. This, as well as the manner of expression, which is picturesque, in part drastic, and corresponds closely with his experiences even to the tone of the language, is opposed to the idea that the author speaks from the person of the righteous as such (Hengst.) The citation of <span class='bible'>Psa 35:19<\/span> in the mouth of Jesus (<span class='bible'>Joh 15:25<\/span>), which may be derived from <span class='bible'>Psa 69:4<\/span>, as well, does not demand either this supposition, or the Messianic interpretation of the ancient church, or the typical interpretation in the narrow sense, but is founded upon the <em>general relation<\/em> of the sufferings of Jesus to every <em>undeserved<\/em> suffering at the hands of wicked and unthankful men. This is only strengthened and brought into narrower <em>historical<\/em> connection by maintaining its composition by <em>David,<\/em> which has nothing against it. For the correspondences with <span class='bible'>Jer 18:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 23:12<\/span> : <span class='bible'>Lam 2:16<\/span>, upon which Hitzig lays so much stress, do not lead to the priority of the prophet Jeremiah, since the opening strophe of the Psalm uses the language of a <em>man of war.<\/em> In the life of David the most suitable time for the composition of this Psalm is found in the time of his persecution by Saul, and it is most nearly related to Psalms 40, 69. It seems to be a lyrical carrying out of the words used by David <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:16<\/span>, and owes its place in the collection of Psalms, probably to the circumstance that the <em>Maleach<\/em> Jehovah is mentioned here in the singular, as in the preceding Psalm.<\/p>\n<p><em>Str.<\/em> I. Psa 35:1. <strong>Fight them that fight me, make war upon them that make war upon me.<\/strong>The expression  leads at first to the idea of litigation, but this when carried out brings about directly <em>warlike<\/em> complications. The  is not the preposition <em>with,<\/em> but the sign of the accusative.<span class=''>9<\/span> If the fundamental meaning of  were <em>vorare<\/em> (most interpreters), yet it does not follow that war among the Hebrews was once connected with devouring men (Daumer <em>der Feuer und Molochdienst der alten Hebr.<\/em>  242). We might think of a figure of the entire annihilation of the enemy as it is used <span class='bible'>Num 24:8<\/span>. We may likewise, however, according to the derivation from the Arabic, get the meaning of a dense throng, a large crowd, and tumult (Delitzsch).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:2<\/span>. <strong>Target and shield.<\/strong>The figures displace one another, and thus, with the strong anthropomorphic description of the Divine interference, lead away from the form to the subject. This is shown clearly by the mention of the two shields, never used by a warrior <em>at the same time,<\/em> the smaller one to protect the head (<span class='bible'>1Ki 10:16<\/span>), and the larger to protect the entire body.<span class=''>10<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:3<\/span>. <strong>Stop<\/strong> (<em>the way.<\/em>)This may be designated by a military technical term (Hengst.), although we do not think exactly of the circle which was formed by the light armed in retiring from their adversaries after throwing the spear (Schegg). At any rate  was taken as an imperative by all ancient translations. Most interpreters supply, at least in thought, <em>viam,<\/em> with the translation <em>interclude.<\/em> Hitzig compares the thiopic and Arabic in favor of the meaning; advance rapidly, haste. The explanation of the word of the battle-axe of upper Asia, particularly of the Scythians (Kimchi, Hupf., <em>et al<\/em>), to which Greek writers give the name of , whilst in other respects acceptable, has particularly against it the fact that the substantive  occurs in <span class='bible'>Hos 13:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Job 28:15<\/span>, in an entirely different meaning (Geier).<\/p>\n<p><em>Str.<\/em> II. [<span class='bible'>Psa 35:4<\/span>. <strong>Confounded,disgraced,blush,<\/strong>Hupfeld: The usual formula for the <em>frustration<\/em> and failure of the hopes and undertakings of the wicked: heaped up to strengthen the sense as <span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 6:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 40:14<\/span>, <em>etc.,<\/em> but connected by the <em>retreat back,<\/em> that is be <em>beaten back,<\/em> (<em>vid.<\/em><span class='bible'>Psa 6:10<\/span>) with the preceding figure of hostile attack, and thus to be taken here in this particular sense.C. A. B]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:5<\/span>. <strong>As chaff before the wind.<\/strong> [Comp <span class='bible'>Psa 1:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 18:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 83:13<\/span>].<strong>Jehovahs angel<\/strong>Hitzig remarks correctly, that Jehovah (<span class='bible'>Psa 104:4<\/span>,) makes the winds his angels, but here in reality the angel takes the place of the wind in the comparison, and the angel is designated as the  of the flight. From this we conclude, that the angel is not figurative, or a collective, but is to be taken individually and properly, which is confirmed by the parallel <span class='bible'>Psa 35:6<\/span>, as well as the similarity with <span class='bible'>Exo 14:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 5:25<\/span>. That this angel here takes part, when the question is whether the kingdom of the promise shall be destroyed in its origin or not, agrees with the appearance of the <em>Maleach<\/em> Jehovah in the fundamental period of the history of redemption (Delitzsch). If now this angel is a mediator of Divine help for the servants of God, he is an <em>angel of judgment<\/em> for their enemies. Calvin, it is true, takes the expression here as in the previous Psalm, as collective, but makes the remark which brings forward the correct thought, that the angels could not protect and save, unless they on the other side could at the same time prevent and punish Accordingly if this is true, without doubt, then every prayer for the <em>Divine interference for deliverance from the power of wicked<\/em> enemies, <em>implicitly<\/em> contains the prayer for a <em>Divine punishment<\/em> of these enemies. In most cases <em>this reverse side<\/em> of the prayer for deliverance either does <em>not come to consciousness,<\/em> or takes the form of a petition for ones own deliverance, whilst the treatment of the enemy is left to the <em>estimation of God.<\/em> It may, however, happen that the servant of God, as he is <em>obligated<\/em> to <em>proclaim<\/em> the Divine judgment, may thus feel <em>justified<\/em> in the <em>prayer for its execution,<\/em> that is, when he has to do with the <em>affairs of Gods kingdom<\/em> and the <em>decision of affairs in the history of redemption,<\/em> and the petitioner regards himself as <em>executingthe Divine will.<\/em> The highest stage of perfection then renders possible, in looking at the fulfilment of <\/p>\n<p>the Divine plan of the world, still further <em>intercession for the forgiveness of guilt,<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:34<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>2Pe 3:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Pe 3:15<\/span>), and the <em>limitation of the punishment<\/em> to temporal ruin (<span class='bible'>Gal 1:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal 5:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ti 4:14<\/span>), and in the sense of evangelical chastisement (<span class='bible'>1Pe 4:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 5:5<\/span>). The Old Testament has not gone as far as this, although the <em>duty of love to the enemy<\/em> is most distinctly commanded and recognized (<span class='bible'>Exo 23:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 19:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 31:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 20:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 24:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 25:21<\/span>). But we must not say that David acted selfishly and revengefully, and that his thankfulness <span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span> sq. even has a trace of joy in the misfortunes of his enemies. His thankfulness refers expressly to the <em>help<\/em> he has received, and it is designated as a <em>rejoicing in the Lord.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Psa 35:6<\/span>. Alexander: <em>Dark and slippery,<\/em> literally <em>darkness and smoothness,<\/em> an emphatic substitute of the abstract for the concrete. The fearful image thus suggested of men driven, like chaff before the wind, along a dark and slippery path, is rendered more terrible by the additional idea of their being hotly pursued by the destroying angel. The construction of the last clause, both in this verse and the one before it, is; (let) the angel of Jehovah (be) pursuing them.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><em>Str.<\/em> III. Psa 35:7. <strong>For without cause they have hid for me their net, without cause digged a pit for my soul.<\/strong>The reading   is scarcely tenable. For the pit of their net or their net-pit might actually mean a pit provided with a snare, which was covered with boughs or earth; but the connection of these words, partly with one another, partly with the verb hide, is unheard of, and the figurative reference of pit to ruin, as if the reference could be to the net of destruction (Luther, von Meyer), is therefore to be rejected, because <em>pernicies laquei<\/em> (after the Sept.  ) notwithstanding Grotius, can no more stand for <em>laqueus exitialis<\/em> than the destruction of their net can mean: their destructive net. Since now to hide nets and dig pits are usual figures of hostile waylaying, the removal of  from the first line to the second, proposed by Houbigant and best advocated by Hitzig and Hupfeld, is the more to be approved as the verb dig would otherwise lack its usual object.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span>. <strong>Let destruction come upon him unawares.<\/strong>It is uncertain whether  means the disordered confusion of <em>things<\/em> or of <em>tunes,<\/em> in its origin and in this passage. Most interpreters take it in the former sense=fall, ruin, <em>devastatio<\/em>, and remind us of the parallels in <span class='bible'>Psa 34:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 36:12<\/span>. Venema, Hitzig and Ewald take it in the latter sense as, roar, noise, the latter thinking particularly of a storm. Delitzsch takes <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span><em> a<\/em> in the former and <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span> <em>c<\/em> in the latter meaning, which Calvin (<em>cum tumultu = horrore<\/em>) changes without authority from an objective event to a subjective experience. Kurtz combines both meanings in <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span><em> a:<\/em> crashing fall. The Syriac translates in the pit as if it had read . But since it adds which he dug, we are to suppose rather a paraphrastic explanation than another reading. A like explanation is given by Seb. Schmidt, J. H. Mich., Stier, Hupf with the translation <em>in vastationem<\/em> (<em>quam mihi paravit<\/em>) <em>in eandem incidat.<\/em> Olshausen thinks of a marginal gloss which has come into the text. And the manner of expression of <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span><em> c<\/em> is certainly striking in its relation to <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span><em> a,<\/em> yet it is not to be designated as a corruption, with any certainty.The singular suffix=<em>him<\/em> does not necessarily designate a particular person, as, for example, Ahithophel, Shimei, Mephibosheth (Ruding.), nor properly the ideally wicked (Hengst.), but is used as an individual (Hupf.) for the class, and thus for every individual (Hitzig) of the enemies conceived as one body (Delitzsch).The idea of sudden and unavoidable is expressed in Hebrew by the asyndetical, he knows not as <span class='bible'>Isa 47:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 5:6<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:10<\/span>. <strong>All my bones.<\/strong>This does not mean the innermost being (Hengst.), but the body as the complement of the soul mentioned in <span class='bible'>Psa 35:9<\/span> (Aben Ezra), at the same time it contains a prayer and hope that the Lord will preserve all his bones (<span class='bible'>Psa 34:20<\/span>), will keep him unharmed (Stier).[<strong>Jehovah, who is like Thee.<\/strong>Delitzsch: This exclamation is from <span class='bible'>Exo 15:11<\/span>, it demands emphatic expression, it serves not for closer connection, but for rendering more decidedly prominent.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p>[<em>Str<\/em> IV. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:11<\/span>. <strong>Unjust witnesses rise up, they question me of what I am unconscious<\/strong>This is a figure of persecution and especially slander, derived from the complaints and questionings of a criminal process (De Wette, Hupfeld). They demand of him the admission of things of which he is unconscious, and which are contrary to his course of conduct (Delitzsch). Ewald renders cruel witnesses, without sufficient reason, and is followed by Alexander, Perowne, <em>et al.<\/em> but the translation given above is that of De Wette, Hupfeld, Delitzsch, Moll, <em>et al.,<\/em> and is better.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span>. <strong>My soul is bereaved.<\/strong>Perowne: I am alone in the world. I, who have ever sought to help the friendless and comfort the afflicted, and who prayed so earnestly for others, am forsaken of all.<span class=''>11<\/span>C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><em>Str.<\/em> V. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:13<\/span>. <strong>And my prayerinto mine own bosom it returned.<\/strong>The <em>context<\/em> shows, that this is not of the <em>recompense of the intercession,<\/em> whether in a sarcastic sense, comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span> (Hupf.), or as an optative (Sept., Jerome, Isaki, Flamin., Sachs).<span class=''>12<\/span> No more is it of its <em>failure,<\/em> since, on account of the ungodliness of those who were prayed for, it returned <em>empty<\/em> (Riehm,<span class=''>13<\/span> after an explanation proposed by Calvin). <em>Usage<\/em> does not allow us to think of a <em>repeated<\/em> or an ardent prayer <em>from the heart,<\/em> or for something <em>lying upon the heart<\/em> (Aben Ezra, Luther, Geier, <em>et al.<\/em>), or a <em>silent<\/em> prayer of the heart (Calvin); but it allows the expression to be understood with reference to the <em>being bowed down,<\/em> mentioned in the next verse, of a prayer flowing back into the bosom, because it was spoken with the <em>head bowed down.<\/em> Yet this does not need for an explanation, that the bowed posture of prayer should be brought into consideration (most recent interpreters), which is customary among the Mohamedans (Reland, <em>de relig. Moham.<\/em> p. 87), but is not mentioned among the Hebrews, and has no suitable parallel in <span class='bible'>1Ki 18:42<\/span>. It is the natural expression in the body, of the being bowed down in oneself in sorrow and pain (Clauss).<span class=''>14<\/span><\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Psa 35:14<\/span>. <strong>As a mourner for a mother, squalid I bowed down.<\/strong>Alexander: He not only mourned in their calamity, but with the deepest grief, as for a friend, a brother, or a parent, which terms are so arranged as to produce a beautiful and striking climax.The verb in the first clause corresponds very nearly to the familiar English phrase <em>went on,<\/em> in the sense of lived or habitually acted.The Hebrew word  means <em>squalid,<\/em> dirty, in allusion to the ancient oriental practice of neglecting the appearance, and even covering the dress and person with dust and ashes, as a token of extreme grief. The bowing down is also to be taken as a part of the same usage.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><em>Str<\/em> VI. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:15<\/span>. <strong>Smiting, and I know it not.<\/strong>According to that which is supplied the latter clause may be taken = <em>unawares,<\/em> as <span class='bible'>Psa 35:8<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>Job 9:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 14:18<\/span>, <em>unexpectedly<\/em> (Stier, Hupf., Hitzig), or <em>innocently,<\/em> comp. ver 11<em>b<\/em> (most interpreters), or <em>whom I do not know<\/em> (Hengst., Delitzsch). Much more difficult is the preceding word , which is suspicious in form and obscure in sense. Yet it is not allowable on this account to change the word into =strangers in the sense of foreigners (Olsh.), so long as there is the least possibility of an explanation. The word is hardly a substantive, although it is thus taken by the Sept. and Vulg. and translated: <em>scourges;<\/em> and Hitzig, by means of the Arabic, formerly brought out the meaning of <em>fools.<\/em> Hitzig now changes the reading into =as water. The word inclines to the substantive, only as a participle from a root which means <em>smiting.<\/em> According to its form it might have a passive meaning (<span class='bible'>Job 30:8<\/span>), thus: <em>beaten.<\/em> But the context shows that there can no more be a reference to the afflicted, in the sense of <em>worn out<\/em> (<em>Hollnd.<\/em> and <em>Berleberg. Bibel<\/em>), than of smitten in <em>spirit.<\/em> For the latter would lead not to the idea of blindly raging, but either to that of the mad or disordered spirit, or that of simple fools, or <em>weak<\/em> in spirit, or to that of <em>deeply troubled<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Isa 16:7<\/span>). We must accordingly think of the afflicted in the sense of outcasts (Kimchi, Calv., Grot.), or <em>knaves<\/em> (Mendelssohn), or men <em>reduced in circumstances<\/em> (Hengst.), <em>vulgar<\/em> men, of the <em>dregs of the people<\/em> (Delitzsch). But this meaning is artificial in its origin rather than proved from the language of the text. Still less can we with Luther translate <em>limping,<\/em> since the additional on the feet, which decides the meaning in <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:4<\/span>, is missing here, not to mention the fact that this reference, whether in scorn (Piscator, <em>et al.<\/em>), or as applied to the two-faced hypocrite (Luthers gloss), is inapplicable here. On this account the word may perhaps be taken as active, notwithstanding its unusual form (Symmach., Jerome), unless we should change it into ; yet it cannot be explained of smiting <em>with the tongue,<\/em> of pettifogging (Chald., Gesen., Stier), for this very specific addition made in <span class='bible'>Jer 18:18<\/span>, is not made here. We must stand by the idea of <em>violent acts<\/em> (Hupf). To this the  in the following line of the verse may be referred (Hengst., Hupf.), which has elsewhere the meaning of tearing open the mouth in scorn and laughter (Kimchi, Vatabl., Schmidt, <em>et al.<\/em>), or that of slander (Aben Ezra, Delitzsch), as a tearing down with words (Stier).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:16<\/span>. <strong>In the most wicked stammering of distorted things.<\/strong>The fundamental meaning of  is impure, defiled, hence in a religious reference, the profane, so that in the Syriac and thiop. the corresponding word is likewise applied to the heathen and heretics (comp. Gesen. <em>Thesaurus<\/em>). The translation: hypocrites (ancient interpreters, after the Vulg. and the Rabbins) is therefore incorrect. The preposition  expresses not <em>communion with<\/em> (Stier), but denotes the <em>characteristic<\/em> or the <em>condition.<\/em> The connection with what follows is such that we may either connect the superlative with the following <em>genit partit.<\/em> (Delitzsch, Stier, Bttcher), or suppose independent designations, subordinate to one another (Hitzig). The former is to be preferred, because , which only occurs besides in <span class='bible'>Isa 28:11<\/span>, and indeed of <em>stammering<\/em> of the lips with reference to the <em>unintelligible<\/em> language of the <em>foreigner,<\/em> is apparently a plural of a <em>nom. abstr.,<\/em> not of an adjective. The sense leads not to speaking <em>wit<\/em> and scoffings, but to expressions which sound to the Psalmist as perverse, as <em>foreign<\/em> and <em>unintelligible.<\/em> It is not necessary here to think of a real foreigner, or heathen barbarians, with whom his enemies had confederated, or after whose example they acted (Hupfeld, with wicked stammering of gibberish). It designates very appropriately the <em>furious speech<\/em> of <em>bitter<\/em> enemies. That this is at the same time <em>unjust,<\/em> is expressed by the following obscure and disputed word, which according to the context is to be most properly derived from  in the meaning, gained through the Arabic, of crooked, distorted, but is not to be regarded as <em>foreign, unintelligible<\/em> language (Hupf.), or as the words of <em>scorn<\/em> (Hitzig), but as those of <em>slander<\/em> (Ewald). Thus all ancient translators have thought of a word like the previous one (Sept.), or related to it (Chald.) Symmach. has at once:  ,  , Jerome: <em>in simulations verborumfictorum.<\/em> Similarly Kimchi. Isaki was the first to understand =, as <span class='bible'>1Ki 17:13<\/span>, of the flat <em>bread<\/em> of the Hebrews, which was baked in the ashes, and to refer the expression to the fawning flatterers, which as favorites of Saul, or in order to obtain food and drink from Saul, and to please him, made sport and witticisms respecting David. Such parasites would then be designated here as outcasts who mocked for bread (Hengst.), or as cake-mockers (De Wette, Delitzsch). At any rate this is better than the interpretation which regards these wicked persons as making mockery as indifferently or as willingly as they would eat a piece of bread or cake (Aben Ezra). But this whole explanation is very uncertain, because bread has this name only on account of its <em>circular<\/em> form, which has then given rise to the reference to prating <em>around the table<\/em> (Bttcher), or to mockery in the <em>circle<\/em> = in <em>turn<\/em> (Kster).<\/p>\n<p>[<em>Str.<\/em> VII. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:17-18<\/span>. For the meaning of <em>how long, vid.<\/em><span class='bible'>Psa 13:1<\/span>.<em>From young lions my only one,<\/em> or solitary one. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:20-21<\/span>. For the vows of thanksgiving comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 22:25<\/span>.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><em>Str.<\/em> VIII. [<span class='bible'>Psa 35:19<\/span>. <strong>Wink with the eye.<\/strong>Hupfeld: This is often in the Proverbs a gesture of agreement between confederates, and of cunning, as <span class='bible'>Pro 10:10<\/span>, with , <span class='bible'>Pro 6:13<\/span>, for which likewise the verb  is used with , <span class='bible'>Pro 16:30<\/span>=to <em>close<\/em> the eyes, and parallel with it, to <em>press the lips together<\/em> in the same sense.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:20<\/span>. <strong>Against the quiet in the land.<\/strong>The construction is like <span class='bible'>Isa 23:8<\/span>, and the meaning is derived from Isa. 18:12 and <span class='bible'>Jer 6:16<\/span>, where the <em>nom. abstr.<\/em> can only have the sense of <em>quiet.<\/em> Thus it is very properly taken by Luther. after Syr. and Chald. The Rabbins on the other hand explain it as <em>cleaving the earth<\/em>=hiding-place, which is followed in part by Calvin in his translation <em>super scissuras terr<\/em>, or they understand the word of <em>fat, rich,<\/em> and take =with. Clauss translates: for the stirring up of the land. The attempts of the Roman Catholic interpreters with the words of the Vulgate, <em>in iracundia terr loquentes dolos cogitabant,<\/em> are very artificial. Now it is said to mean a wrath that has <em>worn away<\/em> (Allioli), then a wrath of a <em>carnal-minded<\/em> heart (Bellarmin), then wrath=<em>pain<\/em> and earth=<em>men<\/em> (Agellius), yes, even <em>terr<\/em> is taken as a dative and is made to mean to the earth=with itself (Calmet), then the wrath of the earth = <em>common<\/em> vulgar wrath (Schegg). Jerome has in <em>rapina terr<\/em> after Symmach. The other Greek translations differ from one another here. Even in the Sept. there is uncertainty. Whilst <em>Cod. Alex.<\/em> reads:    , in the <em>Cod. Vatic.<\/em> there is.    . The ancient Psalteries follow the latter reading: <em>super iram dolose cogitabant.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:7<\/span> for the first clause. Alexander: The Hebrew interjection in the last clause () seems to be a natural express on of joyful surprise. Their success was almost too great to be real, yet attested by their senses. The verse ends with a kind of aposiopesis: our own eyes have seenwhat we could not have believed on the report of another, to wit, the gratification of our warmest wishes <em>Vid.<\/em> below, <span class='bible'>Psa 35:25<\/span>.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p>[<em>Str.<\/em> IX. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:22-24<\/span>. <strong>Thou hast seen.<\/strong>Antithesis to <span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span>, and referring back to <span class='bible'>Psa 35:17<\/span>.<strong>Be not silent.<\/strong>Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 28:1<\/span>.<strong>Be not far.<\/strong>Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 22:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 38:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 71:12<\/span>.<strong>Arouse Thyself and awake.<\/strong>Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 7:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 44:23<\/span>.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p>[<em>Str.<\/em> X. Ver 25. <strong>Aha, our desire<\/strong> used by metonymy for desire, and is parallel with <em>swallow up,<\/em> and refers to the greediness of devouring and the desire to destroy. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 17:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 27:12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:26<\/span>. <strong>Put on shame.<\/strong>Hupfeld: Variation of the previous clause. This is a usual figure of attributes as well as events. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 104:1-2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 132:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 8:22<\/span>.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><em>Str.<\/em> XI. <span class='bible'>Psa 35:27<\/span>. <strong>Great is Jehovah.<\/strong>Hitzig connects the <em>always<\/em> [A. V. <em>continually<\/em>] with that which is said, whilst he, with Hupfeld, Delitzsch, <em>et al.,<\/em> regard it as optative. Let Jehovah be great, or be magnified. [So A. V., and this is better, though the view of Hitzig is to be rejected.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. The prayer for Divine <em>interposition<\/em> for the defence and deliverance of the <em>person<\/em> and <em>right<\/em> of a <em>servant of God,<\/em> may be so closely connected with <em>zeal<\/em> for the <em>cause and glory of God,<\/em> that it cannot be stated with any certainty, what in the prayer is in the <em>interest of the service,<\/em> and what belongs to <em>personal excitement.<\/em> But it may be very easily seen that such a zeal, even in its utmost strength and its more particular form, has nothing in common with personal <em>revenge,<\/em> but the <em>inflamed<\/em> heart and <em>importunity<\/em> of language. For when the heart is not kindled in sinful passion, but in the <em>fiery wrath of a holy love,<\/em> it will disclose this <em>internal heat<\/em> likewise in fiery <em>words;<\/em> but the breath, which moves and directs this flame, is not the whirlwind of human rage, but the <em>Spirit of God,<\/em> who makes the <em>servant of God<\/em> an <em>instrument<\/em> of the <em>righteousness<\/em> of God, as well in <em>punishing<\/em> as in <em>blessing.<\/em> He, therefore, who would earnestly <em>carry out the Divine will in the world,<\/em> and who experiences pain, indignation and wrath on account of the <em>opposition of the ungodly,<\/em> with regard to its <em>power and punishableness,<\/em> as strongly and deeply as he feels the <em>certainty of his own readiness<\/em> to the will of God, will not forbear, <em>under suitable circumstances,<\/em> to implore the execution of the Divine <em>judgment in the punishment of the ungodly,<\/em> as well as in the deliverance of the innocent and the righteous. Comp. Exeget. and Crit. on <span class='bible'>Psa 35:5<\/span><\/p>\n<p>2. Prayers of this kind may in the life of a man like David appear as <em>necessary,<\/em> and be recognized as <em>justifiable.<\/em> For David was without doubt made, by Divine <em>election<\/em> and <em>calling,<\/em> a <em>bearer<\/em> of the <em>historical revelation<\/em> of <em>redemption,<\/em> was designated by the <em>anointing<\/em> ordered of God as the <em>royal vessel<\/em> and the <em>historical type<\/em> of the <em>royal majesty<\/em> of the Messiah, and was preserved and kept in this position and purpose by Divine <em>guidance.<\/em> His <em>experience<\/em> and his <em>actions<\/em> are thus in the closest and most personal relation with the history of the kingdom of God in Israel, so that <em>his<\/em> enemies appear as the enemies of <em>God.<\/em> Therefore David may in his prayers, in all earnestness appeal to his <em>just<\/em> cause and the <em>good pleasure<\/em> and interest of God in <em>his person,<\/em> may claim with confidence the <em>righteousness<\/em> of God, and reckon upon the <em>shame<\/em> and <em>ruin of his enemies,<\/em> with as much confidence as he is sure of his <em>own deliverance<\/em> and <em>preservation,<\/em> by faith in the Divine faithfulness and truth. He is from this point of view the <em>type of the innocent, suffering, righteous servant of Jehovah,<\/em> whilst from the other side, he is likewise a <em>sinful man.<\/em> Therefore he partly seeks his own <em>salvation in the grace of the merciful God alone,<\/em> partly he has to take good care, in his description of the unrighteousness, wickedness, and ungodliness of his enemies, and in appealing to the Divine righteousness, that he is not carried too far, in his mixing his own carnal nature therewith, and that he does not transgress the <em>legal<\/em> stand-point of the Old Testament. So much the more then let every man who is not in a similar historical position, calling, and situation, take care of calling down the Divine <em>retributive justice.<\/em> The same zeal for the glory of God, which in the Old Testament regarded judgment and revenge on the despisers of God as necessary to atone for the <em>crimen ls majestatis,<\/em> must in the New Testament, where the grace of God stands pre-eminent in the foreground of consciousness, think first whether there is not perhaps a door of grace still open for such wicked ones; and therefore the prayer for mercy must prevail over the prayer for just judgment (Kurtz).<\/p>\n<p>3. If a man can with a <em>good conscience<\/em> appeal to his own innocent, benevolent, loving behaviour towards his adversaries, as abundantly shown to them in former times, and yet in <em>remembering<\/em> this in <em>times of suffering<\/em> and persecution through the <em>wickedness<\/em> and <em>unthankfulness<\/em> of those to whom he had done good, is yet not misled to revengefulness of mind, or driven to deeds of retaliation, but gives the <em>retributive judgment into the hands of God,<\/em> he will be preserved in the strongest way from transgressing his privileges, and misusing his rights, by the firm view of the earnest and difficult <em>duties;<\/em> which are laid upon the servant of God with respect to the <em>glory of God<\/em> and the <em>good of the congregation.<\/em> He who does this, will not only oppose the <em>false love<\/em> of the world with <em>true love,<\/em> but will overcome the <em>sinful hate<\/em> of the world by <em>holy wrath,<\/em> and in both ways, help to break the power of the adversaries of God in the world.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>He who would have God for his <em>helper against his enemies,<\/em> must see to it that he himself has God for his <em>friend,<\/em> and that he <em>serves<\/em> Him properly in the congregation.A <em>servant<\/em> of God has not only to <em>work<\/em> for the <em>glory<\/em> of God, but likewise to <em>suffer,<\/em> but by both he <em>edifies<\/em> the <em>congregation.<\/em>The <em>righteousness<\/em> of God is a two-edged sword for the <em>protection of the pious<\/em> and the <em>ruin<\/em> of the ungodly.Prayer is likewise a <em>weapon.<\/em> He who uses it should see to it that he carries it properly.A man is not ruined by his <em>enemies,<\/em> but by his <em>unrighteousness<\/em> and his <em>impenitence.<\/em><em>Good deeds<\/em> are often rewarded in the world with <em>ingratitude,<\/em> but the payment does not fail.Prayer for <em>retributive judgment<\/em> has its <em>proper<\/em> place, but does not suit every <em>time,<\/em> and is not becoming to <em>everybody.<\/em>That <em>armed enemies<\/em> are opposed by an <em>armed God,<\/em> brings <em>terror<\/em> among the ungodly, <em>fleeing<\/em> to their own <em>ruin,<\/em> but <em>consolation, help,<\/em> and <em>joy<\/em> to the afflicted pious.The end of the wicked is their <em>ruin<\/em> in their <em>own nets,<\/em> but they are driven by the <em>angel of the Lord.<\/em>As the sorrows of the pious are <em>undeserved,<\/em> so the Divine judgment comes upon the ungodly <em>unexpectedly.<\/em>As God <em>delivers<\/em> the <em>entire man,<\/em> so the <em>entire man<\/em> is to <em>thank<\/em> Him.<em>Wicked<\/em> enemies, <em>false<\/em> witnesses, and <em>unjust<\/em> judges, can bring an <em>innocent<\/em> man into great danger and severe sorrow of heart; but God is not only our <em>Avenger,<\/em> but likewise the <em>Deliverer<\/em> of those who <em>trust<\/em> in Him.What happens to thee in <em>secret<\/em> from the goodness of God, should be thankfully proclaimed in the <em>congregation.<\/em>As the <em>goodness<\/em> of God towards us has no end, so the <em>praise<\/em> of God should never cease in the congregation.Wilt thou learn to <em>know<\/em> thy <em>heart, prove thy experiences,<\/em> when thou perceivest that it fares badly with thine enemies?<\/p>\n<p>Starke: Since the enemies of a child of God are at the same time enemies of God, he may be comforted by the sure assistance, protection, and judgment of God.An entire host of angels must protect the pious, a single one, however, is used to ruin an entire troop of the ungodly.The honor of God does not permit that He should not avenge the innocent on those who have slandered them.A pious man lives, as it were, among robbers, who desire to rob his soul, but he relies in comfort on the Divine promise to be his deliverer.A carnal mind makes men wicked hypocrites and enemies of God.Cruel men carry in human form the character of wild beasts, and show themselves to be such by their works.If God looks long upon the enemies, He does it, not that He has pleasure in our persecution, but He has pleasure in our patience.Gods presence, the testimony of a good conscience and confident trust in God can give sufficient and strong consolation in all persecutions.The greatest power of faith consists in properly appropriating and applying to ones self the word: my God.The best description of believers is that they have all their delight in the righteousness of Jesus.The final end of our redemption consists not in good days and pleasure, but in spreading abroad the glory and majesty of God in the whole world.<\/p>\n<p>Osiander: The praise of the grace and righteousness of God will remain and endure till the day of judgment. For the Gospel will never be entirely quenched in the Church of God, although it shines more dimly at times, and then again more brightly.Selnekker: The world is ungrateful, but generally rewards good finally with evil. Accept it and fear God. The disciple is not to be better than his master. We do not crave anything better of the world, it remains as it is.Menzel: God is patient with the sighs of the afflicted Christian.Renschel: The fruit of sin is shame and disgrace before God and men.Gods is the vengeance.Frisch: The armor of God is protection to the pious, defiance to the ungodly.On earth the cross is regarded as a disgrace, but before God and in heaven it is all honor and glory. Our faith and hope see this, and patience quietly waits the issue.Arndt: The life of an ungodly man is a constant combat; God has a defence and weapons with which to protect us.The comfort of the persecuted is the presence of God, the cause of God, the righteousness of God.Francke: Lord, who is like Thee? This should always be the field-badge of spiritual knighthood.Tholuck: Whilst thousands who make these prayers care for nothing more than assistance, David in the Spirit is delighted in the moment when all his bones being pervaded with thankfulness, he will give the glory to God, and confess that no other help can be compared with <em>His<\/em> help.Stiller: God has no pleasure in the wickedness of men, but He often makes use of such briars in order to train and prove His children.Diedrich: He who communes with God is likewise true at heart, and makes all the troubles of his neighbors his own, although he cannot himself be comforted by their love in return.<\/p>\n<p>[Matth. Henry: It will be a comfort to us, when men do us wrong, if our consciences can witness for us that we have never done them any.If God be our friend, no matter who is our enemy.We shall not lose by the good offices we have done to any, how ungrateful soever they are, for our rejoicing will be this, the testimony of our conscience.Though the people of God are and study to be a quiet people, yet it has been the common practice of their enemies to devise deceitful matters against them.Barnes: When we are <em>right<\/em> in our own cause we may ask a just God to interpose and determine between us and our enemies according to His own nature. As between ourselves and our fellow-men we may bring our cause with this plea before a righteous God; as between ourselves and God, we can make no appeal to His <em>justice,<\/em> but our only hope is in His <em>mercy.<\/em>Spurgeon. What a glorious idea is this of Jehovah blocking the way of persecutors, holding them at the pikes end, and giving time for the hunted saint to elude pursuit.One word from the Lord quiets all our fears.Prayer heard should always suggest praise. It were well if we were more demonstrative in our holy rejoicings. We rob God by suppressing grateful emotions.God is the champion, the true Knight-errant of all oppressed ones.Prayer is never lost; if it bless not those for whom intercession is made, it shall bless the intercessor. Clouds do not always descend in showers upon the same spot from which the vapors ascended, but they come down somewhere; and even so do supplications in some place or other yield their showers of mercy.Praisepersonal praise, public praise, perpetual praiseshould be the daily revenue of the King of heaven.To cause hatred is the mark of the wicked, to suffer it causelessly is the lot of the righteous.Malice has but one eye; it is blind to all virtue in its enemy. Eyes can generally see what hearts wish.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[9]<\/span>[It is better to translate by <em>strive<\/em> which retains the original meaning and yet may likewise refer to warlike strife.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[10]<\/span>[Perowne: An amplification of the figure occurring already in the Pentateuch where God is spoken of as a man of war, <span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:41<\/span>. The bold anthropomorphic working out of the figure is, however, remarkable. It shows the earnest desire in the Poets mind to realize the fact that God not only taught his fingers to fight, but mixed in the battle, fighting as it were by his side and assuring him of victory.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[11]<\/span>[Delitzsch refers to the real bereavement of David in the time of his persecution by Saul. His parents had been obliged to flee to Moab. Michal had been torn from him, Jonathan withdrawn, all those at the court of Saul, who had previously sought his favor and friendship as the favorite of the king, were now his enemies.C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[12]<\/span>[Perowne: The prayer I offered for them is a prayer I might have offered for myself. So true a prayer was it, so full of love, that I could wish nothing more than that the blessings I asked for them should be vouchsafed to me. This agrees with what follows, As though for my friend or my brother, <em>etc.<\/em>C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[13]<\/span>[Riehm refers to <span class='bible'>Mat 10:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 10:6<\/span>; and refers to the custom of carrying valuables in the bosom (likewise of taking to the bosom what is returned to one).C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[14]<\/span>[This does not seem to give a very clear sense. The context is in favor of heartfelt prayer. And though usage does not allow a direct reference to repeated prayer or praying from the heart, yet the return of the prayer to the bosom may very well be in order to remain there in the bosom as the abiding possession of the soul. The figure of the <em>bosom<\/em> as the place for the valuable and beloved thing is in favor of this. (<span class='bible'>Psa 89:50<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 11:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 40:11<\/span>). Thus is prefer the explanation of Aben Ezra, Luther, Calvin, <em>et al.<\/em>C. A. B.]<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The prophet David is evidently here typifying Christ and speaking of him. The Psalm, is a subject of prayer, with strong faith and assurance. In the close a song of thanksgiving is added.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> A Psalm of David.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1<\/span><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The Psalm opens with powerful pleadings: Christ may be plainly seen here as in the garden. The church, and every individual of it beholding their interest in Christ, and union with Christ, are authorized to adopt this language. But let the believer always keep in remembrance, that this calling upon the Lord&#8217;s strength to appear for us, is only so far, and no further than as it is for his cause and his glory; and that it is not as our own personal resentment against our enemies, that such petitions are suitable or becoming. I pray the Reader, as I desire grace for myself, ever to keep this in view. And then, with an eye to Christ, or David, or any other of his church, we shall enter into the full apprehension of the truths here contained, and our concern in them.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> PSALMS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> XI<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> According to my usual custom, when taking up the study of a book of the Bible I give at the beginning a list of books as helps to the study of that book. The following books I heartily commend on the Psalms:<\/p>\n<p> 1. Sampey&#8217;s <strong><em> Syllabus for Old Testament Study<\/em><\/strong> . This is especially good on the grouping and outlining of some selected psalms. There are also some valuable suggestions on other features of the book.<\/p>\n<p> 2. Kirkpatrick&#8217;g commentary, in &#8220;Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges,&#8221; is an excellent aid in the study of the Psalter.<\/p>\n<p> 3. Perowne&#8217;s <strong><em> Book of Psalms<\/em><\/strong> is a good, scholarly treatise on the Psalms. A special feature of this commentary is the author&#8217;s &#8220;New Translation&#8221; and his notes are very helpful.<\/p>\n<p> 4. Spurgeon&#8217;s <strong><em> Treasury of David. <\/em><\/strong> This is just what the title implies. It is a voluminous, devotional interpretation of the Psalms and helpful to those who have the time for such extensive study of the Psalter.<\/p>\n<p> 5. Hengstenburg on the Psalms. This is a fine, scholarly work by one of the greatest of the conservative German scholars.<\/p>\n<p> 6. Maclaren on the Psalms, in &#8220;The Expositor&#8217;s Bible,&#8221; is the work of the world&#8217;s safest, sanest, and best of all works that have ever been written on the Psalms.<\/p>\n<p> 7. Thirtle on the <strong><em> Titles of the Psalms.<\/em><\/strong> This is the best on the subject and well worth a careful study.<\/p>\n<p> At this point some definitions are in order. The Hebrew word for psalm means praise. The word in English comes from <em> psalmos<\/em> , a song of lyrical character, or a song to be sung and accompanied with a lyre. The Psalter is a collection of sacred and inspired songs, composed at different times and by different authors.<\/p>\n<p> The range of time in composition was more than 1,000 years, or from the time of Moses to the time of Ezra. The collection in its present form was arranged probably by Ezra in the fifth century, B.C.<\/p>\n<p> The Jewish classification of Old Testament books was The Law, the Prophets, and the Holy Writings. The Psalms was given the first place in the last group.<\/p>\n<p> They had several names, or titles, of the Psalms. In Hebrew they are called &#8220;The Book of Prayers,&#8221; or &#8220;The Book of Praises.&#8221; The Hebrew word thus used means praises. The title of the first two books is found in <span class='bible'>Psa 72:20<\/span> : &#8220;The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.&#8221; The title of the whole collection of Psalms in the Septuagint is <em> Biblos<\/em> <em> Psalman <\/em> which means the &#8220;Book of Psalms.&#8221; The title in the Alexandrian Codex is <em> Psalterion <\/em> which is the name of a stringed instrument, and means &#8220;The Psalter.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The derivation of our English words, &#8220;psalms,&#8221; &#8220;psalter,&#8221; and &#8220;psaltery,&#8221; respectively, is as follows:<\/p>\n<p> 1. &#8220;Psalms&#8221; comes from the Greek word, <em> psalmoi,<\/em> which is also from <em> psallein<\/em> , which means to play upon a stringed instrument. Therefore the Psalms are songs played upon stringed instruments, and the word here is used to apply to the whole collection.<\/p>\n<p> 2. &#8220;Psalter&#8221; is of the same origin and means the Book of Psalms and refers also to the whole collection.<\/p>\n<p> 3. &#8220;Psaltery&#8221; is from the word <em> psalterion,<\/em> which means &#8220;a harp,&#8221; an instrument, supposed to be in the shape of a triangle or like the delta of the Greek alphabet. See <span class='bible'>Psa 33:2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 71:22<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 81:2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 144:9<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> In our collection there are 150 psalms. In the Septuagint there is one extra. It is regarded as being outside the sacred collection and not inspired. The subject of this extra psalm is &#8220;David&#8217;s victory over Goliath.&#8221; The following is a copy of it: I was small among my brethren, And youngest in my father&#8217;s house, I used to feed my father&#8217;s sheep. My hands made a harp, My fingers fashioned a Psaltery. And who will declare unto my Lord? He is Lord, he it is who heareth. He it was who sent his angel And took me from my father&#8217;s sheep, And anointed me with the oil of his anointing. My brethren were goodly and tall, But the Lord took no pleasure in them. I went forth to meet the Philistine. And he cursed me by his idols But I drew the sword from beside him; I beheaded him and removed reproach from the children of Israel.<\/p>\n<p> It will be noted that this psalm does not have the earmarks of an inspired production. There is not found in it the modesty so characteristic of David, but there is here an evident spirit of boasting and self-praise which is foreign to the Spirit of inspiration.<\/p>\n<p> There is a difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint. Omitting the extra one in the Septuagint, there is no difference as to the total number. Both have 150 and the same subject matter, but they are not divided alike.<\/p>\n<p> The following scheme shows the division according to our version and also the Septuagint: Psalms 1-8 in the Hebrew equal 1-8 in the Septuagint; 9-10 in the Hebrew combine into 9 in the Septuagint; 11-113 in the Hebrew equal 10-112 in the Septuagint; 114-115 in the Hebrew combine into 113 in the Septuagint; 116 in the Hebrew divides into 114-115 in the Septuagint; 117-146 in the Hebrew equal 116-145 in the Septuagint; 147 in the Hebrew divides into 146-147 in the Septuagint; 148-150 in the Hebrew equal 148-150 in the Septuagint.<\/p>\n<p> The arrangement in the Vulgate is the same as the Septuagint. Also some of the older English versions have this arangement. Another difficulty in numbering perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another, viz: In the Hebrew often the title is verse I, and sometimes the title embraces verses 1-2.<\/p>\n<p> The book divisions of the Psalter are five books, as follows:<\/p>\n<p> Book I, Psalms 1-41 (41 chapters)<\/p>\n<p> Book II, Psalms 42-72 (31 chapters)<\/p>\n<p> Book III, Psalms 73-89 (17 chapters)<\/p>\n<p> Book IV, Psalms 90-106 (17 chapters)<\/p>\n<p> Book V, Psalms 107-150 (44 chapters)<\/p>\n<p> They are marked by an introduction and a doxology. Psalm I forms an introduction to the whole book; <span class='bible'>Psa 150<\/span> is the doxology for the whole book. The introduction and doxology of each book are the first and last psalms of each division, respectively.<\/p>\n<p> There were smaller collections before the final one, as follows:<\/p>\n<p> Books I and II were by David; Book III, by Hezekiah, and Books IV and V, by Ezra.<\/p>\n<p> Certain principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection:<\/p>\n<p> 1. David is honored with first place, Book I and II, including Psalms 1-72.<\/p>\n<p> 2. They are grouped according to the use of the name of God:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovah psalms;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohim-psalms;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovah psalms.<\/p>\n<p> 3. Book IV is introduced by the psalm of Moses, which is the first psalm written.<\/p>\n<p> 4. Some are arranged as companion psalms, for instance, sometimes two, sometimes three, and sometimes more. Examples: <span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> and 3; 22, 23, and 24; 113-118.<\/p>\n<p> 5. They were arranged for liturgical purposes, which furnished the psalms for special occasions, such as feasts, etc. We may be sure this arrangement was not accidental. An intelligent study of each case is convincing that it was determined upon rational grounds.<\/p>\n<p> All the psalms have titles but thirty-three, as follows:<\/p>\n<p> In Book I, <span class='bible'>Psa 1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 33<\/span> , (4 are without titles).<\/p>\n<p> In Book II, <span class='bible'>Psa 43<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 71<\/span> , (2 are without titles).<\/p>\n<p> In Book IV, <span class='bible'>Psa 91<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 93<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 94<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 95<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 96<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 97<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 104<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 105<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 106<\/span> , (9 are without titles).<\/p>\n<p> In Book V, <span class='bible'>Psa 107<\/span> ; III; 112; 113; 114; 115; 116; 117; 118; 119; 135; 136; 137; 146; 147; 148; 149; 150, (18 are without titles).<\/p>\n<p> The Talmud calls these psalms that have no title, &#8220;Orphan Psalms.&#8221; The later Jews supply these titles by taking the nearest preceding author. The lack of titles in <span class='bible'>Psa 1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> ; and 10 may be accounted for as follows: <span class='bible'>Psa 1<\/span> is a general introduction to the whole collection and <span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> was, perhaps, a part of <span class='bible'>Psa 1<\/span> . Psalms 9-10 were formerly combined into one, therefore <span class='bible'>Psa 10<\/span> has the same title as <span class='bible'>Psa 9<\/span> .<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. What books are commended on the Psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. What is a psalm?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What is the Psalter?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What is the range of time in composition?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. When and by whom was the collection in its present form arranged?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. What the Jewish classification of Old Testament books, and what the position of the Psalter in this classification?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What is the Hebrew title of the Psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. Find the title of the first two books from the books themselves.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What is the title of the whole collection of psalms in the Septuagint?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. What is the title in the Alexandrian Codex?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What is the derivation of our English word, &#8220;Psalms&#8221;, &#8220;Psalter&#8221;, and &ldquo;Psaltery,&rdquo; respectively?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. How many psalms in our collection?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. How many psalms in the Septuagint?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. What about the extra one in the Septuagint?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. What is the subject of this extra psalm?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 16. How does it compare with the Canonical Psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 17. What is the difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 18. What is the arrangement in the Vulgate?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 19. What other difficulty in numbering which perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 20. What are the book divisions of the Psalter and how are these divisions marked?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 21. Were there smaller collections before the final one? If so, what were they?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 22. What principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 23. In what conclusion may we rest concerning this arrangement?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 24. How many of the psalms have no titles?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 25. What does the Talmud call these psalms that have no titles?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 26. How do later Jews supply these titles?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 27. How do you account for the lack of titles in <span class='bible'>Psa 1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 10<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> XII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS (CONTINUED)<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The following is a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms:<\/p>\n<p> 1. The author: &#8220;A Psalm of David&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 37<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 2. The occasion: &#8220;When he fled from Absalom, his son&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 3<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 3. The nature, or character, of the poem: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) Maschil, meaning &#8220;instruction,&#8221; a didactic poem (<span class='bible'>Psa 42<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Michtam, meaning &#8220;gold,&#8221; &#8220;A Golden Psalm&#8221;; this means excellence or mystery (<span class='bible'>Psa 16<\/span> ; 56-60).<\/p>\n<p> 4. The occasion of its use: &#8220;A Psalm of David for the dedication of the house&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 30<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 5. Its purpose: &#8220;A Psalm of David to bring remembrance&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 38<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 70<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 6. Direction for its use: &#8220;A Psalm of David for the chief musician&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 4<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 7. The kind of musical instrument:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) Neginoth, meaning to strike a chord, as on stringed instruments (<span class='bible'>Psa 4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 61<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Nehiloth, meaning to perforate, as a pipe or flute (<span class='bible'>Psa 5<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) Shoshannim, Lilies, which refers probably to cymbals (<span class='bible'>Psa 45<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 69<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 8. A special choir:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) Sheminith, the &#8220;eighth,&#8221; or octave below, as a male choir (<span class='bible'>Psa 6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 12<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Alamoth, female choir (<span class='bible'>Psa 46<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) Muth-labben, music with virgin voice, to be sung by a choir of boys in the treble (<span class='bible'>Psa 9<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 9. The keynote, or tune:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) Aijeleth-sharar, &#8220;Hind of the morning,&#8221; a song to the melody of which this is sung (<span class='bible'>Psa 22<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Al-tashheth, &#8220;Destroy thou not,&#8221; the beginning of a song the tune of which is sung (<span class='bible'>Psa 57<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 58<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 59<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 75<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) Gittith, set to the tune of Gath, perhaps a tune which David brought from Gath (<span class='bible'>Psa 8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 81<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 84<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (4) Jonath-elim-rehokim, &#8220;The dove of the distant terebinths,&#8221; the commencement of an ode to the air of which this song was to be sung (<span class='bible'>Psa 56<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (5) Leannoth, the name of a tune (<span class='bible'>Psa 88<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (6) Mahalath, an instrument (<span class='bible'>Psa 53<\/span> ); Leonnoth-Mahaloth, to chant to a tune called Mahaloth.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (7) Shiggaion, a song or a hymn.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (8) Shushan-Eduth, &#8220;Lily of testimony,&#8221; a tune (<span class='bible'>Psa 60<\/span> ). Note some examples: (1) &#8220;America,&#8221; &#8220;Shiloh,&#8221; &#8220;Auld Lang Syne.&#8221; These are the names of songs such as we are familiar with; (2) &#8220;Come Thou Fount of Every Blessing&#8221; and &#8220;There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood,&#8221; are examples of sacred hymns.<\/p>\n<p> 10. The liturgical use, those noted for the feasts, e.g., the Hallels and Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 146-150).<\/p>\n<p> 11. The destination, as &#8220;Song of Ascents&#8221; (Psalms 120-134)<\/p>\n<p> 12. The direction for the music, such as Selah, which means &#8220;Singers, pause&#8221;; Higgaion-Selah, to strike a symphony with selah, which means an instrumental interlude (<span class='bible'>Psa 9:16<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> The longest and fullest title to any of the psalms is the title to <span class='bible'>Psa 60<\/span> . The items of information from this title are as follows: (1) the author; (2) the chief musician; (3) the historical occasion; (4) the use, or design; (5) the style of poetry; (6) the instrument or style of music.<\/p>\n<p> The parts of these superscriptions which most concern us now are those indicating author, occasion, and date. As to the historic value or trustworthiness of these titles most modern scholars deny that they are a part of the Hebrew text, but the oldest Hebrew text of which we know anything had all of them. This is the text from which the Septuagint was translated. It is much more probable that the author affixed them than later writers. There is no internal evidence in any of the psalms that disproves the correctness of them, but much to confirm. The critics disagree among themselves altogether as to these titles. Hence their testimony cannot consistently be received. Nor can it ever be received until they have at least agreed upon a common ground of opposition.<\/p>\n<p> David is the author of more than half the entire collection, the arrangement of which is as follows:<\/p>\n<p> 1. Seventy-three are ascribed to him in the superscriptions.<\/p>\n<p> 2. Some of these are but continuations of the preceding ones of a pair, trio, or larger group.<\/p>\n<p> 3. Some of the Korahite Psalms are manifestly Davidic.<\/p>\n<p> 4. Some not ascribed to him in the titles are attributed to him expressly by New Testament writers.<\/p>\n<p> 5. It is not possible to account for some parts of the Psalter without David. The history of his early life as found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1and 2 Chronicles, not only shows his remarkable genius for patriotic and sacred songs and music, but also shows his cultivation of that gift in the schools of the prophets. Some of these psalms of the history appear in the Psalter itself. It is plain to all who read these that they are founded on experience, and the experience of no other Hebrew fits the case. These experiences are found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles.<\/p>\n<p> As to the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition, I have this to say:<\/p>\n<p> 1. This theory has no historical support whatever, and therefore is not to be accepted at all.<\/p>\n<p> 2. It has no support in tradition, which weakens the contention of the critics greatly.<\/p>\n<p> 3. It has no support from finding any one with the necessary experience for their basis.<\/p>\n<p> 4. They can give no reasonable account as to how the titles ever got there.<\/p>\n<p> 5. It is psychologically impossible for anyone to have written these 150 psalms in the Maccabean times.<\/p>\n<p> 6. Their position is expressly contrary to the testimony of Christ and the apostles. Some of the psalms which they ascribe to the Maccabean Age are attributed to David by Christ himself, who said that David wrote them in the Spirit.<\/p>\n<p> The obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result if it be Just, is a positive denial of the inspiration of both Testaments.<\/p>\n<p> Other authors are named in the titles, as follows: (1) Asaph, to whom twelve psalms have been assigned: (2) Mosee, <span class='bible'>Psa 90<\/span> ; (3) Solomon, <span class='bible'>Psa 72<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 127<\/span> ; (4) Heman, <span class='bible'>Psa 80<\/span> ; (5) Ethem, <span class='bible'>Psa 89<\/span> ; (6) A number of the psalms are ascribed to the sons of Korah.<\/p>\n<p> Not all the psalms ascribed to Asaph were composed by one person. History indicates that Asaph&#8217;s family presided over the song service for several generations. Some of them were composed by his descendants by the game name. The five general outlines of the whole collection are as follows:<\/p>\n<p> <strong> I. By books<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. Psalms 1-41 (41)<\/p>\n<p> 2. Psalms 42-72 (31)<\/p>\n<p> 3. Psalms 73-89 (17)<\/p>\n<p> 4. Psalms 90-106 (17)<\/p>\n<p> 5. Psalms 107-150 (44)<\/p>\n<p> <strong> II. According to date and authorship<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. The psalm of Moses (<span class='bible'>Psa 90<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 2. Psalms of David:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) The shepherd boy (<span class='bible'>Psa 8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 19<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 29<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 23<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) David when persecuted by Saul (<span class='bible'>Psa 59<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 56<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 34<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 52<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 54<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 57<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 142<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) David the King (<span class='bible'>Psa 101<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 24<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 110<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 21<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 60<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 51<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 32<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 41<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 55<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 3:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 64<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 62<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 61<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 27<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 3. The Asaph Psalms (<span class='bible'>Psa 50<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 73<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 83<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 4. The Korahite Psalms (<span class='bible'>Psa 42<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 43<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 84<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 5. The psalms of Solomon (<span class='bible'>Psa 72<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 127<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 6. The psalms of the era of Hezekiah and Isaiah (<span class='bible'>Psa 46<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 47<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 48<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 7. The psalms of the Exile (<span class='bible'>Psa 74<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 79<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 137<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 102<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 8. The psalms of the Restoration (<span class='bible'>Psa 85<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 126<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 118<\/span> ; 146-150)<\/p>\n<p> <strong> III. By groups<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. The Jehovistic and Elohistic Psalms:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovistic;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohistic Psalms;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovistic.<\/p>\n<p> 2. The Penitential Psalms (<span class='bible'>Psa 6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 32<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 38<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 51<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 102<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 130<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 143<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 3. The Pilgrim Psalms (Psalms 120-134)<\/p>\n<p> 4. The Alphabetical Psalms (<span class='bible'>Psa 9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 25<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 34<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 37<\/span> ; 111:112; <span class='bible'>Psa 119<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 145<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 5. The Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 11-113; 115-117; 146-150; to which may be added <span class='bible'>Psa 135<\/span> ) Psalms 113-118 are called &#8220;the Egyptian Hallel&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> <strong> IV. Doctrines of the Psalms<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. The throne of grace and how to approach it by sacrifice, prayer, and praise.<\/p>\n<p> 2. The covenant, the basis of worship.<\/p>\n<p> 3. The paradoxical assertions of both innocence &amp; guilt.<\/p>\n<p> 4. The pardon of sin and justification.<\/p>\n<p> 5. The Messiah.<\/p>\n<p> 6. The future life, pro and con.<\/p>\n<p> 7. The imprecations.<\/p>\n<p> 8. Other doctrines.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> V. The New Testament use of the Psalms<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. Direct references and quotations in the New Testament.<\/p>\n<p> 2. The allusions to the psalms in the New Testament. Certain experiences of David&#8217;s life made very deep impressions on his heart, such as: (1) his peaceful early life; (2) his persecution by Saul; (3) his being crowned king of the people; (4) the bringing up of the ark; (5) his first great sin; (6) Absalom&#8217;s rebellion; (7) his second great sin; (8) the great promise made to him in <span class='bible'>2Sa 7<\/span> ; (9) the feelings of his old age.<\/p>\n<p> We may classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time, thus:<\/p>\n<p> 1. His peaceful early life (<span class='bible'>Psa 8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 19<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 29<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 23<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 2. His persecution by Saul (<span class='bible'>Psa 59<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 56<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 34<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 52<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 120<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 140<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 54<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 57<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 142<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 17<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 18<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 3. Making David King (<span class='bible'>Psa 27<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 133<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 101<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 4. Bringing up the ark (<span class='bible'>Psa 68<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 24<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 132<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 15<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 78<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 96<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 5. His first great sin (<span class='bible'>Psa 51<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 32<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 6. Absalom&#8217;s rebellion (<span class='bible'>Psa 41<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 55<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 109<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 38<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 39<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 3<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 63<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 42<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 43<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 5<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 62<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 61<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 27<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 7. His second great sin (<span class='bible'>Psa 69<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 71<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 102<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 103<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 8. The great promise made to him in <span class='bible'>2Sa 7<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Psa 2<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> 9. Feelings of old age (<span class='bible'>Psa 37<\/span> )<\/p>\n<p> The great doctrines of the psalms may be noted as follows: (1) the being and attributes of God; (3) sin, both original and individual; (3) both covenants; (4) the doctrine of justification; (5) concerning the Messiah.<\/p>\n<p> There is a striking analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms. The Pentateuch contains five books of law; the Psalms contain five books of heart responses to the law.<\/p>\n<p> It is interesting to note the historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms. These were controversies about singing uninspired songs, in the Middle Ages. The church would not allow anything to be used but psalms.<\/p>\n<p> The history in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah is very valuable toward a proper interpretation of the psalms. These books furnish the historical setting for a great many of the psalms which is very indispensable to their proper interpretation.<\/p>\n<p> Professor James Robertson, in the Poetry and Religion of the Psalms constructs a broad and strong argument in favor of the Davidic Psalms, as follows:<\/p>\n<p> 1. The age of David furnished promising soil for the growth of poetry.<\/p>\n<p> 2. David&#8217;s qualifications for composing the psalms make it highly probable that David is the author of the psalms ascribed to him.<\/p>\n<p> 3. The arguments against the possibility of ascribing to David any of the hymns in the Hebrew Psalter rests upon assumptions that are thoroughly antibiblical.<\/p>\n<p> The New Testament makes large use of the psalms and we learn much as to their importance in teaching. There are seventy direct quotations in the New Testament from this book, from which we learn that the Scriptures were used extensively in accord with <span class='bible'>2Ti 3:16-17<\/span> . There are also eleven references to the psalms in the New Testament from which we learn that the New Testament writers were thoroughly imbued with the spirit and teaching of the psalms. Then there are eight allusions &#8216;to this book in the New Testament from which we gather that the Psalms was one of the divisions of the Old Testament and that they were used in the early church.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. Give a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. What is the longest title to any of the psalms and what the items of this title?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What parts of these superscriptions most concern us now?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What is the historic value, or trustworthiness of these titles?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. State the argument showing David&#8217;s relation to the psalms.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. What have you to say of the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What the obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result, if it be just?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. What other authors are named in the titles?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. Were all the psalms ascribed to Asaph composed by one person?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. Give the five general outlines of the whole collection, as follows: I. The outline by books II. The outline according to date and authorship III. The outline by groups IV. The outline of doctrines V. The outline by New Testament quotations or allusions.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What experiences of David&#8217;s life made very deep impressions on his heart?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. Classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. What the great doctrines of the psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. What analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. What historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 16. Of what value is the history in Samuel, 1 Kings and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah toward a proper interpretation of the psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 17. Give Professor James Robertson&#8217;s argument in favor of the Davidic authorship of the psalms.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 18. What can you say of the New Testament use of the psalms and what do we learn as to their importance in teaching?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 19. What can you say of the New Testament references to the psalms, and from the New Testament references what the impression on the New Testament writers?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 20. What can you say of the allusions to the psalms in the New Testament?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> XVII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> THE MESSIAH IN THE PSALMS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> A fine text for this chapter is as follows: &#8220;All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Psalms concerning me,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:44<\/span> . I know of no better way to close my brief treatise on the Psalms than to discuss the subject of the Messiah as revealed in this book.<\/p>\n<p> Attention has been called to the threefold division of the Old Testament cited by our Lord, namely, the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:44<\/span> ), in all of which were the prophecies relating to himself that &#8220;must be fulfilled.&#8221; It has been shown just what Old Testament books belong to each of these several divisions. The division called the Psalms included many books, styled Holy Writings, and because the Psalms proper was the first book of the division it gave the name to the whole division.<\/p>\n<p> The object of this discussion is to sketch the psalmist&#8217;s outline of the Messiah, or rather, to show how nearly a complete picture of our Lord is foredrawn in this one book. Let us understand however with Paul, that all prophecy is but in part (<span class='bible'>1Co 13:9<\/span> ), and that when we fill in on one canvas all the prophecies concerning the Messiah of all the Old Testament divisions, we are far from having a perfect portrait of our Lord. The present purpose is limited to three things:<\/p>\n<p> 1. What the book of the Psalms teaches concerning the Messiah.<\/p>\n<p> 2. That the New Testament shall authoritatively specify and expound this teaching.<\/p>\n<p> 3. That the many messianic predictions scattered over the book and the specifications thereof over the New Testament may be grouped into an orderly analysis, so that by the adjustment of the scattered parts we may have before us a picture of our Lord as foreseen by the psalmists.<\/p>\n<p> In allowing the New Testament to authoritatively specify and expound the predictive features of the book, I am not unmindful of what the so-called &#8220;higher critics&#8221; urge against the New Testament quotations from the Old Testament and the use made of them. In this discussion, however, these objections are not considered, for sufficient reasons. There is not space for it. Even at the risk of being misjudged I must just now summarily pass all these objections, dismissing them with a single statement upon which the reader may place his own estimate of value. That statement is that in the days of my own infidelity, before this old method of criticism had its new name, I was quite familiar with the most and certainly the strongest of the objections now classified as higher criticism, and have since patiently re-examined them in their widely conflicting restatements under their modern name, and find my faith in the New Testament method of dealing with the Old Testament in no way shattered, but in every way confirmed. God is his own interpreter. The Old Testament as we now have it was in the hands of our Lord. I understand his apostle to declare, substantially, that &#8220;every one of these sacred scriptures is God-inspired and is profitable for teaching us what is right to believe and to do, for convincing us what is wrong in faith or practice, for rectifying the wrong when done, that we may be ready at every point, furnished completely, to do every good work, at the right time, in the right manner, and from the proper motive&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Ti 3:16-17<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> This New Testament declares that David was a prophet (<span class='bible'>Act 2:30<\/span> ), that he spake by the Holy Spirit (<span class='bible'>Act 1:16<\/span> ), that when the book speaks the Holy Spirit speaks (<span class='bible'>Heb 3:7<\/span> ), and that all its predictive utterances, as sacred Scripture, &#8220;must be fulfilled&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 13:18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 1:16<\/span> ). It is not claimed that David wrote all the psalms, but that all are inspired, and that as he was the chief author, the book goes by his name.<\/p>\n<p> It would be a fine thing to make out two lists, as follows:<\/p>\n<p> 1. All of the 150 psalms in order from which the New Testament quotes with messianic application.<\/p>\n<p> 2. The New Testament quotations, book by book, i.e., Matthew so many, and then the other books in their order.<\/p>\n<p> We would find in neither of these any order as to time, that is, <span class='bible'>Psa 1<\/span> which forecasts an incident in the coming Messiah&#8217;s life does not forecast the first incident of his life. And even the New Testament citations are not in exact order as to time and incident of his life. To get the messianic picture before us, therefore, we must put the scattered parts together in their due relation and order, and so construct our own analysis. That is the prime object of this discussion. It is not claimed that the analysis now presented is perfect. It is too much the result of hasty, offhand work by an exceedingly busy man. It will serve, however, as a temporary working model, which any one may subsequently improve. We come at once to the psalmist&#8217;s outline of the Messiah.<\/p>\n<p> 1. The necessity for a Saviour. This foreseen necessity is a background of the psalmists&#8217; portrait of the Messiah. The necessity consists in (1) man&#8217;s sinfulness; (2) his sin; (3) his inability of wisdom and power to recover himself; (4) the insufficiency of legal, typical sacrifices in securing atonement.<\/p>\n<p> The predicate of Paul&#8217;s great argument on justification by faith is the universal depravity and guilt of man. He is everywhere corrupt in nature; everywhere an actual transgressor; everywhere under condemnation. But the scriptural proofs of this depravity and sin the apostle draws mainly from the book of the Psalms. In one paragraph of the letter to the Romans (<span class='bible'>Rom 3:4-18<\/span> ), he cites and groups six passages from six divisions of the Psalms (<span class='bible'>Psa 5:9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 10:7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 14:1-3<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 36:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 51:4-6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 140:3<\/span> ). These passages abundantly prove man&#8217;s sinfulness, or natural depravity, and his universal practice of sin.<\/p>\n<p> The predicate also of the same apostle&#8217;s great argument for revelation and salvation by a Redeemer is man&#8217;s inability of wisdom and power to re-establish communion with God. In one of his letters to the Corinthians he thus commences his argument: &#8220;For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? -For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach-ing to save them that believe.&#8221; He closes this discussion with the broad proposition: &#8220;The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God,&#8221; and proves it by a citation from <span class='bible'>Psa 94:11<\/span> : &#8220;The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> In like manner our Lord himself pours scorn on human wisdom and strength by twice citing <span class='bible'>Psa 8<\/span> : &#8220;At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 11:25-26<\/span> ). &#8220;And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 21:15-16<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> But the necessity for a Saviour as foreseen by the psalmist did not stop at man&#8217;s depravity, sin, and helplessness. The Jews were trusting in the sacrifices of their law offered on the smoking altar. The inherent weakness of these offerings, their lack of intrinsic merit, their ultimate abolition, their complete fulfilment and supercession by a glorious antitype were foreseen and foreshown in this wonderful prophetic book: I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices; And thy burnt offerings are continually before me. I will take no bullock out of thy house, Nor he-goat out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all of the birds of the mountains; And the wild beasts of the field are mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee; For the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, Or drink the blood of goats? <span class='bible'>Psa 50:8-13<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> Yet again it speaks in that more striking passage cited in the letter to the Hebrews: &#8220;For the law having a shadow of good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshipers, once purged should have no more consciousness of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, But a body didst thou prepare for me; In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. Saying above, Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldst not, neither hadst pleasure therein, (the which are offered according to the law), then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 10:1-9<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> This keen foresight of the temporary character and intrinsic worthlessness of animal sacrifices anticipated similar utterances by the later prophets (<span class='bible'>Isa 1:10-17<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Jer 6:20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Jer 7:21-23<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Hos 6:6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Amo 5:21<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mic 6:6-8<\/span> ). Indeed, I may as well state in passing that when the apostle declares, &#8220;It is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins,&#8221; he lays down a broad principle, just as applicable to baptism and the Lord&#8217;s Supper. With reverence I state the principle: Not even God himself by mere appointment can vest in any ordinance, itself lacking intrinsic merit, the power to take away sin. There can be, therefore, in the nature of the case, no sacramental salvation. This would destroy the justice of God in order to exalt his mercy. Clearly the psalmist foresaw that &#8220;truth and mercy must meet together&#8221; before &#8220;righteousness and peace could kiss each other&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 85:10<\/span> ). Thus we find as the dark background of the psalmists&#8217; luminous portrait of the Messiah, the necessity for a Saviour.<\/p>\n<p> 2. The nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah. In no other prophetic book are the nature, fullness, and blessedness of salvation so clearly seen and so vividly portrayed. Besides others not now enumerated, certainly the psalmists clearly forecast four great elements of salvation:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) An atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit offered once for all (<span class='bible'>Psa 40:6-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:4-10<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) Regeneration itself consisting of cleansing, renewal, and justification. We hear his impassioned statement of the necessity of regeneration: &#8220;Behold, I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts,&#8221; followed by his earnest prayer: &#8220;Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me,&#8221; and his equally fervent petition: &#8220;Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. Purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean; wash me and I shall be whiter than snow&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 51<\/span> ). And we hear him again as Paul describes the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputes righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin <span class='bible'>Psa 32:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Rom 4:6-8<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) Introduction into the heavenly rest (<span class='bible'>Psa 95:7-11<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 3:7-19<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 4:1-11<\/span> ). Here is the antitypical Joshua leading spiritual Israel across the Jordan of death into the heavenly Canaan, the eternal rest that remaineth for the people of God. Here we find creation&#8217;s original sabbath eclipsed by redemption&#8217;s greater sabbath when the Redeemer &#8220;entered his rest, ceasing from his own works as God did from his.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (4) The recovery of all the universal dominion lost by the first Adam and the securement of all possible dominion which the first Adam never attained (<span class='bible'>Psa 8:5-6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Eph 1:20-22<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 2:7-9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:24-28<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> What vast extent then and what blessedness in the salvation foreseen by the psalmists, and to be wrought by the Messiah. Atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit; regeneration by the Holy Spirit; heavenly rest as an eternal inheritance; and universal dominion shared with Christ!<\/p>\n<p> 3. The wondrous person of the Messiah in his dual nature, divine and human.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) His divinity,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (a) as God: &#8220;Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 45:6<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Heb 1:8<\/span> ) ;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (b) as creator of the heavens and earth, immutable and eternal: Of old didst thou lay the foundation of the earth; And the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure; Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; As a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art the same, And thy years shall have no end <span class='bible'>Psa 102:25-27<\/span> quoted with slight changes in <span class='bible'>Heb 1:10-12<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (c) As owner of the earth: The earth is the Lord&#8217;s and the fulness thereof; The world, and they that dwell therein, <span class='bible'>Psa 24:1<\/span> quoted in <span class='bible'>1Co 10:26<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (d) As the Son of God: &#8220;Thou art my Son; This day have I begotten thee&#8221; <span class='bible'>Psa 2:7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 1:5<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (e) As David&#8217;s Lord: The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, Until I make thine enemies thy footstool, <span class='bible'>Psa 110:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 22:41-46<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (f) As the object of angelic worship: &#8220;And let all the angels of God worship him&#8221; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 1:6<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> (g) As the Bread of life: And he rained down manna upon them to eat, And gave them food from heaven <span class='bible'>Psa 78:24<\/span> ; interpreted in <span class='bible'>Joh 6:31-58<\/span> . These are but samples which ascribe deity to the Messiah of the psalmists.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) His humanity, (a) As the Son of man, or Son of Adam: <span class='bible'>Psa 8:4-6<\/span> , cited in <span class='bible'>1Co 15:24-28<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Eph 1:20-22<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 2:7-9<\/span> . Compare Luke&#8217;s genealogy, <span class='bible'>Luk 3:23-38<\/span> . This is the ideal man, or Second Adam, who regains Paradise Lost, who recovers race dominion, in whose image all his spiritual lineage is begotten. <span class='bible'>1Co 15:45-49<\/span> . (b) As the Son of David: <span class='bible'>Psa 18:50<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 89:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 89:29<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 89:36<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 132:11<\/span> , cited in <span class='bible'>Luk 1:32<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 13:22-23<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Rom 1:3<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>2Ti 2:8<\/span> . Perhaps a better statement of the psalmists&#8217; vision of the wonderful person of the Messiah would be: He saw the uncreated Son, the second person of the trinity, in counsel and compact with the Father, arranging in eternity for the salvation of men: <span class='bible'>Psa 40:6-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:5-7<\/span> . Then he saw this Holy One stoop to be the Son of man: <span class='bible'>Psa 8:4-6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 2:7-9<\/span> . Then he was the son of David, and then he saw him rise again to be the Son of God: <span class='bible'>Psa 2:7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Rom 1:3-4<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 4. His offices.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) As the one atoning sacrifice (<span class='bible'>Psa 40:6-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:5-7<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) As the great Prophet, or Preacher (<span class='bible'>Psa 40:9-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 22:22<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 2:12<\/span> ). Even the method of his teaching by parable was foreseen (<span class='bible'>Psa 78:2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 13:35<\/span> ). Equally also the grace, wisdom, and power of his teaching. When the psalmist declares that &#8220;Grace is poured into thy lips&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 45:2<\/span> ), we need not be startled when we read that all the doctors in the Temple who heard him when only a boy &#8220;were astonished at his understanding and answers&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 2:47<\/span> ); nor that his home people at Nazareth &#8220;all bear him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 4:22<\/span> ); nor that those of his own country were astonished, and said, &#8220;Whence hath this man this wisdom?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 13:54<\/span> ); nor that the Jews in the Temple marveled, saying, &#8220;How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 7:15<\/span> ) ; nor that the stern officers of the law found their justification in failure to arrest him in the declaration, &#8220;Never man spake like this man&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 7:46<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) As the king (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 24:7-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 45:1-17<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 110:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 22:42-46<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 2:33-36<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:25<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Eph 1:20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 1:13<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (4) As the priest (<span class='bible'>Psa 110:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 5:5-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 7:1-21<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:12-14<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (5) As the final judge. The very sentence of expulsion pronounced upon the finally impenitent by the great judge (<span class='bible'>Mat 25:41<\/span> ) is borrowed from the psalmist&#8217;s prophetic words (<span class='bible'>Psa 6:8<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> 5. Incidents of life. The psalmists not only foresaw the necessity for a Saviour; the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation; the wonderful human-divine person of the Saviour; the offices to be filled by him in the work of salvation, but also many thrilling details of his work in life, death, resurrection, and exaltation. It is not assumed to cite all these details, but some of the most important are enumerated in order, thus:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (1) The visit, adoration, and gifts of the Magi recorded in <span class='bible'>Mat 2<\/span> are but partial fulfilment of <span class='bible'>Psa 72:9-10<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (2) The scripture employed by Satan in the temptation of our Lord (<span class='bible'>Luk 4:10-11<\/span> ) was cited from <span class='bible'>Psa 91:11-12<\/span> and its pertinency not denied.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (3) In accounting for his intense earnestness and the apparently extreme measures adopted by our Lord in his first purification of the Temple (<span class='bible'>Joh 2:17<\/span> ), he cites the messianic zeal predicted in <span class='bible'>Psa 69:9<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (4) Alienation from his own family was one of the saddest trials of our Lord&#8217;s earthly life. They are slow to understand his mission and to enter into sympathy with him. His self-abnegation and exhaustive toil were regarded by them as evidences of mental aberration, and it seems at one time they were ready to resort to forcible restraint of his freedom) virtually what in our time would be called arrest under a writ of lunacy. While at the last his half-brothers became distinguished preachers of his gospel, for a long while they do not believe on him. And the evidence forces us to the conclusion that his own mother shared with her other sons, in kind though not in degree, the misunderstanding of the supremacy of his mission over family relations. The New Testament record speaks for itself:<\/p>\n<p> Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? Knew ye not that I must be in my Father&#8217;s house? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them <span class='bible'>Luk 2:48-51<\/span> (R.V.).<\/p>\n<p> And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come. <span class='bible'>Joh 2:3-5<\/span> (R.V.).<\/p>\n<p> And there come his mother and his brethren; and standing without; they sent unto him, calling him. And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren? And looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren) For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother <span class='bible'>Mar 3:31-35<\/span> (R.V.).<\/p>\n<p> Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not fulfilled. <span class='bible'>Joh 7:2-9<\/span> (R.V.).<\/p>\n<p> These citations from the Revised Version tell their own story. But all that sad story is foreshown in the prophetic psalms. For example: I am become a stranger unto my brethren, And an alien unto my mother&#8217;s children. <span class='bible'>Psa 69:8<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> (5) The triumphal entry into Jerusalem was welcomed by a joyous people shouting a benediction from <span class='bible'>Psa 118:26<\/span> : &#8220;Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 21:9<\/span> ); and the Lord&#8217;s lamentation over Jerusalem predicts continued desolation and banishment from his sight until the Jews are ready to repeat that benediction (<span class='bible'>Mat 23:39<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (6) The children&#8217;s hosanna in the Temple after its second purgation is declared by our Lord to be a fulfilment of that perfect praise forecast in <span class='bible'>Psa 8:2<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> (7) The final rejection of our Lord by his own people was also clear in the psalmist&#8217;s vision (<span class='bible'>Psa 118:22<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 21:42-44<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (8) Gethsemane&#8217;s baptism of suffering, with its strong crying and tears and prayers was as clear to the psalmist&#8217;s prophetic vision as to the evangelist and apostle after it became history (<span class='bible'>Psa 69:1-4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:13-20<\/span> ; and <span class='bible'>Mat 26:36-44<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Heb 5:7<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (9) In life-size also before the psalmist was the betrayer of Christ and his doom (<span class='bible'>Psa 41:9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:25<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:6-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 13:18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 1:20<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (10) The rage of the people, Jew and Gentile, and the conspiracy of Pilate and Herod are clearly outlined (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:1-3<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 4:25-27<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (11) All the farce of his trial the false accusation, his own marvelous silence; and the inhuman maltreatment to which he was subjected, is foreshown in the prophecy as dramatically as in the history (<span class='bible'>Mat 26:57-68<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 27:26-31<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 27:12<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:15-16<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 38:3<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:19<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> The circumstances of his death, many and clear, are distinctly foreseen. He died in the prime of life (<span class='bible'>Psa 89:45<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 102:23-24<\/span> ). He died by crucifixion (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:14-17<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 23<\/span> ; 33; <span class='bible'>Joh 19:23-37<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:27<\/span> ). But yet not a bone of his body was broken (<span class='bible'>Psa 34:20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 19:36<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> The persecution, hatred without a cause, the mockery and insults, are all vividly and dramatically foretold (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:6-13<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:12<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:15<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 35:21<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 109:25<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> The parting of his garments and the gambling for his vesture (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 27:35<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> His intense thirst and the gall and vinegar offered for his drink (<span class='bible'>Psa 69:21<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 27:34<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> In the psalms, too, we hear his prayers for his enemies so remarkably fulfilled in fact (<span class='bible'>Psa 109:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:34<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> His spiritual death was also before the eye of the psalmist, and the very words which expressed it the psalmist heard. Separation from the Father is spiritual death. The sinner&#8217;s substitute must die the sinner&#8217;s death, death physical, i.e., separation of soul from body; death spiritual, i.e., separation of the soul from God. The latter is the real death and must precede the former. This death the substitute died when he cried out: &#8220;My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me.&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 27:46<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> Emerging from the darkness of that death, which was the hour of the prince of darkness, the psalmist heard him commend his spirit to the Father (Psa_31:35; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:46<\/span> ) showing that while he died the spiritual death, his soul was not permanently abandoned unto hell (<span class='bible'>Psa 16:8-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 2:25<\/span> ) so that while he &#8220;tasted death&#8221; for every man it was not permanent death (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:9<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> With equal clearness the psalmist foresaw his resurrection, his triumph over death and hell, his glorious ascension into heaven, and his exaltation at the right hand of God as King of kings and Lord of lords, as a high Driest forever, as invested with universal sovereignty (<span class='bible'>Psa 16:8-11<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 24:7-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 68:18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 2:6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 111:1-4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 8:4-6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 2:25-36<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Eph 1:19-23<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Eph 4:8-10<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> We see, therefore, brethren, when the scattered parts are put together and adjusted, how nearly complete a portrait of our Lord is put upon the prophetic canvas by this inspired limner, the sweet singer of Israel.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. What is a good text for this chapter?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. What is the threefold division of the Old Testament as cited by our Lord?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What is the last division called and why?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What is the object of the discussion in this chapter?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. To what three things is the purpose limited?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. What especially qualifies the author to meet the objections of the higher critics to allowing the New Testament usage of the Old Testament to determine its meaning and application?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What is the author&#8217;s conviction relative to the Scriptures?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. What is the New Testament testimony on the question of inspiration?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What is the author&#8217;s suggested plan of approach to the study of the Messiah in the Psalms?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. What the background of the Psalmist&#8217;s portrait of the Messiah and of what does it consist?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. Give the substance of Paul&#8217;s discussion of man&#8217;s sinfulness.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What is the teaching of Jesus on this point?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. What is the teaching relative to sacrifices?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. What the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah and what the four great elements of it as forecast by the psalmist?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. What is the teaching of the psalms relative to the wondrous person of the Messiah? Discuss.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 16. What are the offices of the Messiah according to psalms? Discuss each.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 17. Cite the more important events of the Messiah&#8217;s life according to the vision of the psalmist.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 18. What the circumstances of the Messiah&#8217;s death and resurrection as foreseen by the psalmist?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Psa 35:1<\/span>  [A Psalm] of David.  Plead [my cause], O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me.<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Plead my cause, O Lord<\/strong> ] We may safely pray the same, when oppressed with calumnies and false accusations, as now David was by Saul&rsquo;s sycophants, or, as others think, when he was in great heaviness, and even heart sick; after that Amnon had defiled Tamar, and Absalom had slain Amnon; his disaffected subjects, such as Shimei, insulted over him, and said, it was just upon him for the matter of Uriah, and other miscarriages; which they wrongfully charged him with. See a promise in this case, <span class='bible'>Isa 49:21<\/span> . <\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/p>\n<p> Fight against them, &amp;c.<\/strong> ] Or, devour them that devour me; for in Niphal only it signifieth to fight.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> As usual, it is the Spirit of Christ guiding the remnant in feeling and estimating all relatively to their state and position. It is not at all Christ personally and simply suffering all to God&#8217;s glory, nor the members of His body as now in the power of the Spirit having the moral mind which was in Him. Here He pleads for judgment on the wicked which will surely come to deliver godly Jews. We have His portion as caught up to heaven entirely apart from it, and previously suffering with Him and it may be for Him.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Psa 35:1-8<\/p>\n<p> 1Contend, O Lord, with those who contend with me;<\/p>\n<p> Fight against those who fight against me.<\/p>\n<p> 2Take hold of buckler and shield<\/p>\n<p> And rise up for my help.<\/p>\n<p> 3Draw also the spear and the battle-axe to meet those who pursue me;<\/p>\n<p> Say to my soul, I am your salvation.<\/p>\n<p> 4Let those be ashamed and dishonored who seek my life;<\/p>\n<p> Let those be turned back and humiliated who devise evil against me.<\/p>\n<p> 5Let them be like chaff before the wind,<\/p>\n<p> With the angel of the Lord driving them on.<\/p>\n<p> 6Let their way be dark and slippery,<\/p>\n<p> With the angel of the Lord pursuing them.<\/p>\n<p> 7For without cause they hid their net for me;<\/p>\n<p> Without cause they dug a pit for my soul.<\/p>\n<p> 8Let destruction come upon him unawares,<\/p>\n<p> And let the net which he hid catch himself;<\/p>\n<p> Into that very destruction let him fall. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:1-8 This strophe starts out with several prayer requests (imperatives) in Psa 35:1-3. <\/p>\n<p>1. contend  BDB 936, KB 1224, Qal imperative, the noun occurs in the second phrase (BDB 937) <\/p>\n<p>2. fight  BDB 535, KB 526, Qal imperative, the Qal participle occurs in the second phrase <\/p>\n<p>3. take hold  BDB 304, KB 302, Hiphil imperative (lit. seize) <\/p>\n<p>4. rise up  BDB 877, KB 1086, Qal imperative <\/p>\n<p>5. draw  BDB 937, KB 1227, Hiphil imperative, cf. Exo 15:9 <\/p>\n<p>6. MT has close up  BDB 688, KB 742, Qal imperative (NKJV, LXX, NIV) but the same consonants can mean battle axes (Herodotus, NASB, NRSV, NJB, JPSOA). The UBS Text Project gives the imperative an A rating. The Hebrew consonants can be translated battle axe, javelin, pike; it is found only here in the OT. One wonders who the psalmist is referring to as his adversaries. <\/p>\n<p>a. military combatants, Psa 35:1-6 <\/p>\n<p>b. legal foes, Psa 35:11 <\/p>\n<p>c. close friends, Psa 35:12-14 <\/p>\n<p>7. say  BDB 55, KB 65, Qal imperative. Notice how personal this phrase is. The psalmist wants YHWH to affirm that He is his only deliverance, cf. Psa 62:2; Psa 89:26. If there is to be salvation\/deliverance, it will come from the covenant God, YHWH! <\/p>\n<p> Beginning at Psa 35:4-8 the psalmist asks YHWH to <\/p>\n<p>1. let those be ashamed  BDB 101, KB 116, Qal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:4; Psa 40:14; Psa 70:2; Psa 83:17 <\/p>\n<p>2. let those be dishonored  BDB 483, KB 480, Niphal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:4 <\/p>\n<p>3. let those be turned back  BDB 690, KB 744, Niphal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:4 <\/p>\n<p>4. let those be humiliated  BDB 344, KB 340, Qal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:4 <\/p>\n<p>5. let them be like chaff before the wind  BDB 224, KB 243, Qal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:5; Job 21:18; Psa 1:4 <\/p>\n<p>6. let their way be dark and slippery  BDB 224, KB 243, Qal jussive, Psa 35:6 <\/p>\n<p>7. let destruction come upon him unawares  BDB 97, KB 112, Qal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:8 <\/p>\n<p>8. let the net which he hid catch himself  BDB 539, KB 530, Qal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:8 (typical biblical role reversal; cf. Psa 9:15; Psa 31:4; Psa 140:5; Psa 142:3) <\/p>\n<p>9. let him fall on him by means of his own evil plans  BDB 656, KB 709, Qal imperfect used in a jussive sense, Psa 35:8 <\/p>\n<p> These enemies are characterized as <\/p>\n<p>1. who seek my life  BDB 134, KB 153, Piel participle, Psa 35:4 <\/p>\n<p>2. who devise evil against me  BDB 362, KB 359, Qal participle, Psa 35:4 <\/p>\n<p>3. who without cause they hid their net for me  BDB 380, KB 377, Qal perfect, Psa 35:7 <\/p>\n<p>4. who without cause they dug a pit for my soul  BDB 343, KB 340, Qal perfect, Psa 35:7 (notice this is repeated for emphasis) <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:2 buckler and shield These (BDB 857, KB 1037 and BDB 171, KB 545) were types of shields. BDB identifies buckler (BDB 857) as a large, full body shield but does not give the size of the other one. It is assumed that both were carried into battle by soldiers (and\/or their armor bearers). Therefore, one was for spears and arrows (full body) and one for hand to hand fighting (smaller, BDB171; NIDOTTE, vol. 2, p. 846). <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:3 pursue me This term (BDB 922, KB 1191, Qal active participle) is often used in the Psalms of aggressive adversaries (cf. Psa 7:1; Psa 7:5; Psa 31:15; Psa 71:11; Psa 109:16; Psa 119:84; Psa 119:86). It can be <\/p>\n<p>1. a military pursuit <\/p>\n<p>2. a hunting pursuit <\/p>\n<p>3. a metaphor of aggressive opposition <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:5-6 the angel of the Lord The angels were agents of protection in Psa 34:7, but here agents of judgment. Some would say the Bible, being an ancient, pre-scientific book, is superstitious about the unseen, unexplained. It is surely true that there is mystery here, but if one holds to the Bible being the unique revelation of the one true God, then he\/she must accept its worldview, which includes the interconnection between the visible and invisible world. Exactly how, when, where, who is connected to this interconnection is uncertain. <\/p>\n<p>It is often difficult to know the difference between the literary use (used for effect) and literal use (i.e., angelic intervention or activity). There are two cliches hereeverything has an angelic component versus nothing has an angelic component. We live by faith and biblical revelation. Differing personalities migrate to one side or the other. <\/p>\n<p>Life is often dark and slippery (cf. Psa 73:18), but for those who trust YHWH, He walks through the valley(s) of deep darkness with them (cf. Psa 23:4; Psa 107:14). Life is often described in the figurative language of a walk or a journey. A straight, level, smooth road is imagery of a good life, while dark, slippery obstacles in the road or an unlevel road is imagery of a problem. <\/p>\n<p>See SPECIAL TOPIC: THE ANGEL OF THE LORD .  <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Plead = Contend, or strive. Note the Figure of speech Exergasia (App-6) in the words &#8220;plead&#8221;, &#8220;fight&#8221;, &#8220;take hold&#8221;, &#8220;stand up&#8221;, &#8220;draw out&#8221;, &#8220;stop&#8221;, &#8220;say&#8221;, &amp;c.; continued in verses: Psa 35:4, Psa 35:5. Psalm probably written during and concerning the times of 1Sa 21:24, 1Sa 21:26-27, but it relates also to David&#8217;s Son and David&#8217;s Lord, the Messiah, in view of Psa 22. See the Structure on p. 721. Compare especially verses: Psa 35:15-21 with Mat 26:67. Mar 14:65. Luk 22:63. <\/p>\n<p>them that strive = my contenders. <\/p>\n<p>Fight = make war. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Psa 35:1-28 <\/p>\n<p> Psa 35:1-28 :<\/p>\n<p>Plead my cause, O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. Take hold of shield and buckler, stand up for my help. Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt ( Psa 35:1-4 ).<\/p>\n<p>So this is one of those psalms where David is praying God&#8217;s judgment and all against his enemies.<\/p>\n<p>Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LORD chase them. Let their way be dark and slippery: let the angel of the LORD persecute them ( Psa 35:5-6 ).<\/p>\n<p>I really wouldn&#8217;t want to be one of David&#8217;s enemies. He really has the Lord on their tails.<\/p>\n<p>For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which they without cause have digged for my soul. Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. And my soul shall be joyful in the LORD: it shall rejoice in his salvation. All my bones shall say, LORD, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him? ( Psa 35:7-10 )<\/p>\n<p>And now another prophecy relating to Christ.<\/p>\n<p>False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as one that mourns for his mother. But in mine adversity they rejoiced ( Psa 35:11-15 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now David is saying, &#8220;I was so good to them when they were in trouble. I wept and I was there to help and all. But as for me, when I was in adversity they rejoiced.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>they gathered themselves together: yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me together, and I knew it not; they tore me and ceased not: With hypocritical mockers in the feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth. LORD, how long are you just going to stand there looking? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: and I will praise thee among much people. Let not them that are my enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eyes have seen it ( Psa 35:15-21 ).<\/p>\n<p>The &#8220;aha, aha&#8221; was evidently a nasty kind of a derisive thing. We don&#8217;t think of it today saying, &#8220;aha, aha&#8221; as being such an evil, contemptuous kind of thing, but in those days, man, it was really evil and contemptuous. Now I don&#8217;t know what the content was of the &#8220;aha, aha,&#8221; but it was something they hated to hear. It was an awful thing when you say, &#8220;aha, aha.&#8221; They really would get upset.<\/p>\n<p>Now when Elisha was going up the hill, little kids came up from Bethel saying, &#8220;aha, aha, ye old bald man!&#8221; And he turned around and cursed them. And the she bears came out and ripped them up. So, &#8220;aha, aha&#8221; was a bad thing to say, and as I say, I don&#8217;t know what the whole connotation of the &#8220;aha, aha&#8221; might be, but the hypocritical mockers speaking against David.<\/p>\n<p>This thou hast seen, O LORD: keep not silence: O LORD, be not far from me. Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even to my cause, my God and my Lord. Judge me, O LORD my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me. Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have swallowed him up. Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at my hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonor that magnify themselves against me. Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favor my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and thy praise all the day long ( Psa 35:22-28 ). &#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Psa 35:1-10<\/p>\n<p>PRAYER FOR RESCUE FROM ENEMIES<\/p>\n<p>This is one of the so-called imprecatory psalms, of which there are a number of others. Leupold cited Psalms 36; Psalms 39; Psalms 71; Psalms 109; Psalms 7; Psalms 22; Psalms 31; Psalms 54; Psalms 55; Psalms 56; Psalms 140, etc., &#8220;Which various interpreters have labeled as imprecatory psalms.<\/p>\n<p>Halley gives us an excellent idea of what many of the scholars mean by this designation:<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;These psalms breathe vengeance upon enemies. They are not God&#8217;s pronouncements of his wrath upon the wicked; but they are the prayers of a man for vengeance upon his enemies. This is just the opposite of the teachings of Jesus Christ, who taught that we should love our enemies and pray for them that despitefully use us and persecute us.<\/p>\n<p>We believe that such an evaluation of the imprecatory psalms is inaccurate and unjust.<\/p>\n<p>When Christ taught us to pray for our enemies, what did he mean? Did he mean that we should pray for their success in their evil efforts? Did he mean that we should pray for them to receive God&#8217;s blessing and with Divine favor to such an extent that they would simply forget or neglect their campaign against the faithful followers of God? To confront such questions is to know the answer.<\/p>\n<p>This writer&#8217;s opinion is exactly that of Dr. George DeHoff who wrote, &#8220;The imprecations of this Psalm are legitimate and proper. David is not here pleading for innocent people to be destroyed, but for wicked people to be punished for their evil deeds in order to bring them to repentance and ultimate salvation. Far from being `harsh and ugly,&#8217; as some thoughtless commentators allege, these prayers may be prayed by any child of God today.<\/p>\n<p>What possible harm could be done in praying to Almighty God for protection against unprincipled, vicious, and treacherous enemies? Should we pray that God will be so good to such evildoers that they will receive everything they want, thereby, forgetting or neglecting their campaigns against the faithful? Could it possibly be a sin for a Christian to pray for justice, as David here did throughout the psalm, and especially in Psa 35:23?<\/p>\n<p>This study is being pursued during the days of the war between the United Nations and Iraq; and this writer heard a man praying for Saddam Hussein, as follows:<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Oh Lord, bless our enemy Saddam. Touch his evil heart with a ray of eternal truth; open his eyes to the horrible wickedness of his atrocious deeds against his neighbors in Kuwait. Frustrate and confound the counsels upon which he relies; restrain and prevent his purpose of destruction; and further Oh Lord, if it be thy will, purge his soul of unspeakable wickedness; and, when he has been converted to the Gospel of Christ, help us to receive him as a brother and a fellow-heir of eternal life, in the name of Christ. Amen!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Yes, Jesus Christ prayed, even from the Cross, &#8220;Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.&#8221; But the extenuating circumstance of their being &#8220;ignorant&#8221; of their deeds was a vastly different thing from the class of sins which, in our own times, by wicked sons of the devil, are perpetrated against helpless hostages.<\/p>\n<p>Note also that Christ&#8217;s prayer from the Cross did not specifically include the judicially hardened religious rulers of Israel, but seems rather to have been on behalf of the soldiers who were merely carrying out the orders of their superiors. And yet the mercy of God is abundantly clear in the fact that even the &#8220;den of thieves&#8221; who ran the religious establishment heard the gospel and were given the opportunity of obeying it.<\/p>\n<p>Furthermore, Christ&#8217;s prayer for those who nailed him to the Cross was answered, in the light of a legitimate deduction that may be made from Peter&#8217;s sermon on Pentecost; and, that being true, is it not evident that what Christ prayed for was &#8220;the conversion&#8221; of those who crucified him?<\/p>\n<p>Thus any prayer for vicious enemies that includes this supplication for their salvation partakes, absolutely, of the nature of the true spirit of Our Lord.<\/p>\n<p>Therefore, in the light of these considerations, we shall refrain from all self-righteous judgments about how far the spirit of David fell short of that of the Christ; nor do we feel called upon to `justify&#8217; this psalm, as did Halley, on the basis, that, &#8220;God will not NOW excuse some things that he overlooked THEN.<\/p>\n<p>This writer has failed to find anything here in this psalm that needs &#8220;to be excused.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The organization of Psalms 35 is simple. Leupold suggested this outline:<\/p>\n<p>A. A prayer that God may arise on David&#8217;s behalf and repay those who have wrongfully attacked him (Psa 35:1-10).<\/p>\n<p>B. His true sympathy for his foes in their previous sorrow is shamefully returned in the form of evil for good (Psa 35:11-18).<\/p>\n<p>C. Prayer for justice on David&#8217;s behalf against false friends who became his enemies (Psa 35:19-28).<\/p>\n<p>Delitzsch also pointed out that each of these three sections, &#8220;Opens with a cry for deliverance and closes, in the certain assumption that it will take place, with a vow of thanksgiving.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:1-10<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Strive thou, O Jehovah, with them that strive with me:<\/p>\n<p>Fight thou against them that fight against me.<\/p>\n<p>Take hold of shield and buckler,<\/p>\n<p>And stand up for my help.<\/p>\n<p>Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that pursue me:<\/p>\n<p>Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation.<\/p>\n<p>Let them be put to shame and brought to dishonor that seek after my soul:<\/p>\n<p>Let them turn back and be confounded that devise my hurt.<\/p>\n<p>Let them be chaff before the wind,<\/p>\n<p>And the angel of Jehovah driving them on.<\/p>\n<p>Let their way be dark and slippery,<\/p>\n<p>And the angel of Jehovah pursuing them.<\/p>\n<p>For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit;<\/p>\n<p>For without cause have they digged a pit for my soul.<\/p>\n<p>Let destruction come upon him unawares;<\/p>\n<p>And let his net that he hath hid catch himself:<\/p>\n<p>With destruction let him fall therein.<\/p>\n<p>And my soul shall be joyful in Jehovah;<\/p>\n<p>It shall rejoice in his salvation.<\/p>\n<p>All my bones shall say, Jehovah, who is like unto thee,<\/p>\n<p>Who deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him,<\/p>\n<p>Yea, the poor and the needy from him that robbeth him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>David&#8217;s life was the issue in these verses. His enemies were determined to kill him, in spite of the fact that David had done none of them any wrong whatsoever.<\/p>\n<p>There is a remarkable restraint in the prayer. He did not pray for the &#8220;chaff&#8221; to be burned up, which was the usual way of disposing of it, but that it be &#8220;driven away.&#8221; He did not pray that his enemies would be killed but that they would fall into the net in a pit they had prepared for him.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The destruction&#8221; (Psa 35:8) is not a reference to the destruction of his enemies, but to the destruction of their purpose of killing David. Note that it is the destruction `with,&#8217; not `of&#8217; them. There is no prayer here for the slaughter of his foes, but for God to &#8220;stop the way of them.&#8221; The self-righteous souls that find so much fault with this prayer are an unqualified mystery to this writer.<\/p>\n<p>John the Baptist referred to certain evil enemies of the Lord in Matthew 3, calling them, &#8220;a generation of vipers.&#8221; We find no commandment in God&#8217;s Word that requires us to pray for the benefit of the `rattlesnakes&#8217; that threaten our lives.<\/p>\n<p>The circumstances under which this psalm seems to have been written appear to be those described in 1Sa 24:15 ff. Some scholars suggest the times of Absalom&#8217;s rebellion; but the turning against the psalmist of former friends would seem to fit the situation of his flight before Saul far better.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;This prayer for judgment against his foes has no expression of secret malice against Saul; for he had spared Saul&#8217;s life. It is a plea for the visible demonstration of essential righteousness.<\/p>\n<p>The mention of the angel of Jehovah in Psa 35:5-6 is of interest because &#8220;Only here and in the preceding Psalms 34,  is this mighty being mentioned in the entire catalogue of the Psalms.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;My soul shall be joyful &#8230; my bones shall say &#8230;&#8221; (Psa 35:9-10). &#8220;`My soul,&#8217; and `my bones,&#8217; are two emphatic ways of saying, `I,&#8217; or `myself,&#8217; as in Psa 6:2. It is like our own expression, `I know it in my bones.'&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>E.M. Zerr:<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:1. Plead is from an original that means not only to advocate, but to grapple with the cause of another for his benefit. David called upon the Lord actually to take charge of his controversy with the enemy. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:2. Shield and buckler were articles worn in warfare. David used them figuratively in asking God to fight for him against his enemies. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:3. The articles mentioned in the preceding verses were for defense. The spear is a weapon of attack and David used the word in a figurative sense also. I do not mean that he did not want literal protection against the enemy, but he expected God to use his miraculous power to give him the help these instruments would do in the hands of a man in literal warfare, only in a more perfect manner and degree of success. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:4. Confounded and shame are practically the same in effect. Strictly speaking, the first means to be defeated and the second means to be humiliated because of the defeat. Soul is used of the man in general, for these enemies were not especially concerned with the spiritual lot of David; they were after him bodily. Hurt is used in the same sense as the words about the soul. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:5. There were two reasons why David compared his enemies to chaff. One was to express their worthlessness and the other was to indicate their destruction. Mat 3:12 gives a good description of the lot awaiting the chaff. Since angels are instruments in God&#8217;s hands to carry out his purposes (Heb 1:14), we may understand why David mentioned them. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:6. The use of dark and slippery is to indicate that the enemies would be hindered in their purposes against David. Persecute means to pursue and defeat the enemies in their persecutions of David. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:7. It means they had no just cause for opposing David. The net meant a trap and the pit meant it was hidden so as to take David unawares. Digged for soul is explained by my comments at Psa 35:4. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:8. The enemy had formed a plot for David and he prayed God that the enemy might be caught in his own trap. Such a fate was endorsed by Solomon (Pro 26:27), and Haman actually had that experience. (Est 7:10.) <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:9. David was more concerned in his soul than his body. In spite of persecutions, if God assisted him he believed it would be well with his soul. <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:10. Banes is from ETSEM and Strong defines it, &#8220;a bone (as strong), by extension the body.&#8221; David meant that his whole being was engaged in praise for the Lord for his many good deeds unto the unfortunate. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>There is agony in this song. The singer is sore beset with enemies. They are striving with him, fighting against him. They are plotting against him, treacherously spreading a net for his feet. He cries out to Jehovah for help, vowing that he will offer praise for deliverance (verses Psa 35:1-10). The singer touches deeper depths. The cruelty and oppression are being shown by those whom in the past he has befriended. In their time of trouble he had mourned with them. In the day of his halting they have taken advantage of weakness, still further to wound.<\/p>\n<p>Again he cried to the Lord for rescue and promised to praise Him publicly (verses Psa 35:11-18). And again the same prayer is offered. The foes are not only cruel and treacherous, they are full of bitterness and taunt and mock the suffering man. In his agony he cried out for help, for the third time promising to praise Him (verses Psa 35:19-28).<\/p>\n<p>Before we criticize the singer for his attitude toward his foes, let us imagine ourselves in his place. In no sense is the level of spiritual realization in this psalm equal to that in many others. One of the greatest values of the collection is its revelation of how, under all circumstances, the soul may turn to God.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Rescuing the Poor and Needy <\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:1-17<\/p>\n<p>This psalm dates from the Sauline persecution, or else from the disturbed condition of the kingdom in Davids later years. Each of the three divisions into which the psalm naturally falls ends with praise, Psa 35:9; Psa 35:18; Psa 35:28.<\/p>\n<p>Throughout the psalm we meet with strong imprecations on the wicked. The spirit of the New Testament inculcates a higher law of love and forgiveness, Luk 9:55-56. Therefore our Lord rebuked His Apostles when they called for fire from heaven. He said: You do not understand that you have passed out of the Old Covenant into the New. It has been suggested that the maledictions of these verses should be read as predictions. Thus, Let them be confounded would read, They will be confounded. Their way will be dark and slippery. The angel of the Lord will oppose them, etc.<\/p>\n<p>What a thrill passes through the soul when God whispers the assurance, I am thy salvation! Who is like unto thee! Exo 15:11.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F.B. Meyer&#8217;s Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>In this series of Psalms the holiness of God in grace and in judgment is specially emphasized. That is something I think we should all understand clearly. Everything that God does or everything that He permits is in accordance with His own holy nature. God will not allow anything either in the way of grace to sinners or in the way of trial to His people, or in the way of judgment falling upon the ungodly, that is contrary to the holiness of His nature. Only today somebody said to me, I do not believe in the God of the Old Testament. I love the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, but the God of the Old Testament is a God of judgment and vengeance and hatred, and I cannot believe in that God.<\/p>\n<p>Our Lord Jesus Christ is the image of the invisible God. He is the exact expression of His character, and I do not see how any thoughtful person can fail to observe in reading the four accounts of the life of the Lord Jesus that the same things that are predicated of Jehovah in the Old Testament are seen in the Jesus of the New Testament. The Lord Jesus pronounces stern words of judgment. It is He who says, Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. It is He who says of the cities in which the greatest of His mighty works had been done, Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes (Mat 11:21). He invokes judgment upon those cities because they rejected the light. And then it is He who speaks of the worm [that] dieth not, the fire [that] is not quenched, the wicked going into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. These expressions used by our Lord Jesus Christ are stronger than the ordinary expressions used of the judgment by the God of the Old Testament. And then again as far as vengeance is concerned we must remember when we think of God as a God of vengeance that we do not mean a revengeful God, but we mean that Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap (Gal 6:7), and our Lord Jesus Christ insists upon the same thing. If men live in sin and wickedness and corruption, they are going to reap the results. God is going to take vengeance upon the wicked for their ungodly deeds. And if you say the God of the Old Testament is a God of hatred, so our Lord Jesus Christ has His hatreds too. The God of the Old Testament hated sin; He hated everything that was unholy, and our Lord Jesus Christ hates sin with a perfect hatred, and He loves holiness and loves purity. So it is all nonsense to try to differentiate between a God of the Old Testament and of the New. The God of the Old Testament said, I have loved thee with an everlasting love (Jer 31:3), and the God of the New Testament said, But God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us (Rom 5:8). So as we turn to these three Psalms we see Gods way of grace and judgment shown to be in perfect accord with His infinite holiness.<\/p>\n<p>In the thirty-fifth Psalm we have die soul in distress appealing to divine power for help, God recognized as the source of all blessing. Somebody has said, and I think rightly, that we may read this Psalm as the musings of the heart of Jesus as He stood before Pilates judgment seat. Read it at your leisure with that thought in mind. Say to yourself, I am going to think of this as though these words were uttered by the Lord Jesus as He stood before Pilate. And I think you will see how aptly they would fit just such a case. Of course there are certain expressions in it that our Lord Jesus Himself could not use, but the Psalm as a whole might well be a vehicle for expressing the thoughts of His heart. And we may think of it as a prayer which any tried saint, persecuted and misunderstood, might offer to God.<\/p>\n<p>In the first six verses you have the souls plea, Plead my cause, O Lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. Can you not see how aptly the Lord Jesus could speak like this to the Father in that hour of trial? Can you not see how it would suit the lips of any troubled saint, persecuted and distressed, or how it fitted the lips of David when he was being hunted like a partridge on the mountain with Saul seeking his life? There is not necessarily any evil feeling in the heart, no unkind feeling when one in such a case calls upon God to confound his enemies. Would you not say the same today if in the circumstances of some of Gods suffering people in China, if you had to flee from your home and had a wife and children with you and the enemy coming upon you? Do you not see how without any thought of hatred toward the people as such, but for the sake of those you love, you could pray, Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the Lord chase them. Is that not beautiful? Let the angel of the Lord chase them. I am not going to take vengeance into my own hands, but by Thy angels, O God, come between me and my foes and undertake for me! Beginning with verse 7 and going on to verse 10 you have the troubled one pleading for help on the ground of conscious rectitude. When you have a good conscience toward God, when it is not accusing you, when you do not feel that the suffering you are going through is chastisement because of your own wrong doing, when you are clear in your own mind that you have been seeking to do the will of God, it gives you perfect confidence when you pray. And so the soul pleads like this, For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul. Remember how the Lord quoted similar words from another Psalm, They hated me without a cause. There He was, the holy One who had come with heart and hands full of blessing, and yet men turned upon Him with all their hatred and bitterness; but He could look up into the face of the Father and say, O My Father, they hated Me without a cause, and so He pleads for judgment, Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. And My soul shall be joyful in the Lord: it shall rejoice in His salvation. Somebody may say, Is that the New Testament spirit, to rejoice in the destruction of the enemy? It is not that He is rejoicing in the destruction of the enemy but it is that He rejoices in the deliverance from the enemy. Take for instance that book, A Thousand Miles of Miracles in China. When that dear missionary and his wife were fleeing from bandits, could they not pray like this, and if at last word came that the enemy had been destroyed would they not cry out with gladness, My soul shall be joyful in the Lord: it shall rejoice in His salvation? One is grateful for the deliverance, and of course in certain circumstances that deliverance necessarily means the destruction of the enemy. All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto Thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?<\/p>\n<p>And then in the next section, verses 11 to 18, we have the expression of the souls absolute confidence in God. Perhaps there is no other part of the Psalm that could more fully express the heart of the Lord Jesus as He stood before Pilate than these words, False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not. Think of the Lord Jesus when they took up stones to stone Him and He said, For which of those [good] works do ye stone Me? In other words, I have been among you doing nothing but good; I have sought only your blessing; why are you stoning Me? And when they came to arrest Him in the garden He said, When 1 was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against Me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness (Luk 22:53). And yet He had gone about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil. There was no reason, from the human standpoint, why men should turn against Him; yet they hated Him because His holiness caused their sinfulness and wickedness to stand out in such a glaring light.<\/p>\n<p>Again you hear him speak, With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth. The gnashing of teeth expresses hatred. Lord, how long wilt Thou look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. I will give Thee thanks in the great congregation : I will praise Thee among much people.<\/p>\n<p>In the next group of verses, from 19 to 23, the soul now speaks to God of the sin, the wickedness of the adversary which in the very nature of things calls for judgment. We are so sentimental sometimes we forget that sin is the most hateful thing in all Gods universe, and if sinners will not be separated from their sin they must be judged in and with their sin. And so we find here the Spirit of God speaking through that tried saint calling down judgment on the wicked. Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. These words definitely refer to the Lord Jesus.<\/p>\n<p>For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land-against them who are doing nothing to deserve such treatment. Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. This Thou hast seen, O Lord: keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me. Stir up Thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord.<\/p>\n<p>And then in verses 24 to 28 the soul is at perfect peace as he leaves everything with God. Whatever comes, Lord, I turn it all over to Thee. It is a great thing to come to that place where you can truly trust and say, I will trust, and not be afraid. Judge me, O Lord my God, according to Thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me. Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have swallowed him up. Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me. Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of His servant. And my tongue shall speak of Thy righteousness and of Thy praise all the day long.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Psalm 35 <\/p>\n<p>The Cry for Justice and Divine Help<\/p>\n<p>1. The cry of distress (Psa 35:1-10)<\/p>\n<p>2. The contrast? (Psa 35:11-18)<\/p>\n<p>3. Prayer for vindication and victory (Psa 35:19-28)<\/p>\n<p>This Psalm introduces us again to the suffering of the righteous, giving another prophetic picture of the distress of the remnant. When David composed this Psalm we do not know. But He casts himself completely on the Lord and calls to Him for help and vindication. Thus the godly have always done when surrounded by the enemies who persecuted them. The condition of the godly when violence is in the earth during the time of Jacobs trouble is here fully pictured, and their prayers prewritten by the Spirit of God. They look to Him to fight against their enemies, so that they may be confounded and put to shame, that they might be like the chaff before the wind, driven away. These are imprecatory petitions, such as a Christian is not authorized to pray, but these petitions will be perfectly justified in those final days, when judgment is decreed upon the enemies of God. The godly act in righteousness towards the wicked, but they reward evil for good, showing that they are ripe for judgment. And therefore their plea, How long, O Lord, wilt Thou look on? (Psa 35:17) Rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. This reminds us of the Twenty-second Psalm where this expression applies to our Lord. The remnant suffers with Him. And then their faith looks forward to the time of vindication and victory.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>redeemeth <\/p>\n<p>(See Scofield &#8220;Isa 59:20&#8221;). See Scofield &#8220;Exo 14:30&#8221;. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>am 2942, bc 1062 <\/p>\n<p>Plead: Psa 43:1, Psa 119:154, 1Sa 24:15, Pro 22:23, Pro 23:11, Jer 51:36, Lam 3:58, Mic 7:9 <\/p>\n<p>fight: Exo 14:25, Jos 10:42, Neh 4:20, Act 5:39, Act 23:9 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Jos 23:10 &#8211; Lord 1Sa 24:12 &#8211; Lord judge Psa 5:10 &#8211; let Psa 7:1 &#8211; save Psa 7:6 &#8211; Arise Psa 108:6 &#8211; save Psa 138:7 &#8211; thou shalt stretch Isa 51:22 &#8211; pleadeth Jer 50:34 &#8211; plead Lam 3:59 &#8211; judge Hab 3:9 &#8211; bow<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The appeal of the righteous for righteous judgment upon the persecutor.<\/p>\n<p>[A psalm] of David.<\/p>\n<p>The thirty-fifth psalm gives us that of which the Lord speaks in the gospel of Luke (Luk 18:1-8), the cry of God&#8217;s elect, suffering since Abel&#8217;s time, at the hand of the persecutor, and for which judgment yet will be poured out. Often a voiceless cry, sometimes exchanged, as in Stephen&#8217;s case, and the many of Christian times of which he was the protomartyr, for the prayer, &#8220;Lord, lay not this sin to their charge!&#8221; it finds at last full expression at the lips of the Jewish remnant of the last days. The long-suffering of God is then fast running out, and the prayer is in full harmony with the mind of God. In this psalm it is a fully argued plea, and one which He admits and acts upon. It shows how fully God&#8217;s judgment is in sympathy with all that is good and true, in the unequal conflict between good and evil in a fallen world, and in the interests of the earth itself, to destroy those that destroy it (Rev 11:18).<\/p>\n<p>1. The whole psalm is thus a cry, but especially the first part is purely this, an appeal to power in their behalf. The argument comes later in the character and acts of those against whom judgment is sought. The cry is, however, measured carefully, and the numerical structure is as marked as elsewhere. &#8220;Strive, Jehovah, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me:&#8221; give them treatment congruous to their own behavior. Then we see how needed is the help he craves: for his first thought is of &#8220;shield and buckler &#8220;of course, to be interposed between him and his foes. But he soon advances to offensive weapons, and seeks Jehovah to stand in the way, with leveled spear between him and his pursuers: to be Himself his salvation. All that God is would thus be pledged in his behalf. Then he is free to think more of the enemies, first of all praying for their prostration and overthrow; then chased by the angel of Jehovah as the wind chases the chaff; finally that their way as thus pursued may be dark and slippery, so that they will fall and rise no more.<\/p>\n<p>2. Now he brings his plea for their destruction: first, the causelessness of their plots against him, their net hid carefully in the pit into which he is to fall; then, that it will only be to let their own trap catch them -themselves to be the cause of their own destruction: for which none surely will be to blame but they themselves. Jehovah will thus become the exultation of his soul, and that as found in the experience of one needy and afflicted, having no other helper. The righteous and the wicked, God and his creature man, will thus be all in their right place. The plea, brief as it is, has thus in it all the elements of successful prayer.<\/p>\n<p>3. But, while these are the principles, the case needs to be more fully stated; and this is done in the two sections that follow: here, in behalf of the saint; while in the next, that of the sinner alone is in question. And here again, first, personal righteousness is affirmed: unrighteous witnesses -literally, witnesses of violence, violently wresting things to make out their charges -laid against him things of which his conscience was entirely free. Instead of this, he was conscious only of good that he had done them, which they now recompensed with evil, so that his soul stood alone, bereft of the support it might have counted on from it. Then he shows what in reality had been his state towards them, and that before God Himself. When they were sick, he had fasted and prayed, even in sackcloth. He had mourned them as for friends -yea, brother or mother. And now, at the least sign of evil upon his part, the tongues of evil rang out against him, wholly unprepared for it; and with mocking parasites, they gnashed their teeth -in vain, for God had set them their limit. (This is what the gnashing of the teeth, I think, implies, as the numeral does, -a limit against which they chafed: conscious, as it were, of the fence not permitted them to pass, although invisible, which God had put round His beloved.)<\/p>\n<p>This is the case on his side, in attestation of his integrity, which he thus spreads out and puts into the Lord&#8217;s hand as supreme, urging whether He can any longer be content, knowing it all, merely to look on. There had been indeed a limit: was it not ready now to be overstepped? &#8220;Rescue my soul,&#8221; he cries, &#8220;from their destructions! my only one from the lions!&#8221; It is the cry of the twenty-second psalm (ver. 20) again: the cry of the chief Sufferer wrung out of others here, as we find features like His in other parts of this description. Is it not intended to remind us that God is Himself linking in this His Well-beloved with these also beloved? putting upon them, as it were, the frankincense of the meat-offering? And so the Priest-Angel of the Apocalypse (Rev 8:2-5) adds to the prayers of the saints the incense, which find answer then in the judgments by which the earth is to be cleansed and made ready for the coming blessing. Here, too, the blessing is looked on to, the &#8220;great congregation&#8221; and the &#8220;much people&#8221; before whom redeemed Israel shall celebrate the God who has come in for them. And this is another link with the twenty-second psalm (ver. 25).<\/p>\n<p>4. Now follows the more distinct statement of the sin that calls for judgment, to which, we shall see in the next section, the judgment exactly answers. First, once more, the causeless hatred of the righteous, which, being causeless, has in fact its cause in their righteousness itself. For righteousness, therefore, must the judgment come: evil must not be permitted to rejoice over it.<\/p>\n<p>Next comes the sin against peace, -the spirit of conflict and war which has so long possessed itself of the earth and cursed it. To those of such a spirit, the quiet in the land would be themselves the cause of opposition. But the Prince of peace comes, who is to restore peace.<\/p>\n<p>Next comes the sin against reality, -here still in the form of opposition to the righteous. But this is linked with all the falsehood elsewhere, the spirit that puts evil for good and good for evil, and miscalls and confuses things all over the world.<\/p>\n<p>Now comes the appeal to Him who knows the reality of things. -whose Presence makes all things at once come to their true form. &#8220;Keep not silence: be not far from me! Stir up Thyself and awake for my right: for my cause, my God and my Lord!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>5. The appeal for judgment extends through all the remainder of the psalm, and characterizes this last section, which the twenty-third verse only leads on to, after a manner very common all through this series, and which has been remarked upon before. The appeal here is, first of all, in behalf of righteousness; then for deliverance from those who were just ready to rejoice as having swallowed up the object of their enmity; then for shame and dishonor to be put where they belong, that is, upon the foes of righteousness. And then, as it seems to me, Israel being manifestly the speaker, it is urged that the nations should be made to rejoice in delivered Israel&#8217;s joy, as we know they will do. While they themselves, the people of God once more, and with no temporary return to God as so often before, will talk of His righteousness and of His praise all the day long.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Numerical Bible Notes and Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Psa 35:1-3. Plead my cause, O Lord, &amp;c.  Take my part, and maintain my cause against those that contend with me, and have raised war against me; for I am not able to defend myself, and have none else to appear for me. Take hold of shield and buckler  Wherewith to cover and defend me; that is, Be thou my protector, and preserve me under the shield of thy almighty providence. And stand up for my help  Oppose thyself to them, and keep off all their assaults. Draw out also the spear  Thy offensive as well as defensive weapons. Strike them through, as well as defend me. He alludes to the practice of soldiers in battle. Stop the way, &amp;c.  In which they are advancing directly and furiously against me. Let them run upon the spear and the sword, if they continue to pursue me. Say unto my soul  That is, unto me, either, 1st, By thy Spirit assuring me of it; or, 2d, By thy providence effecting it. Confirm my soul in this belief, that thou wilt at last deliver me from this persecution.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Psa 35:1. Fight against them. This is another martial ode, or war song, in which David prays for victory over the army of Saul that came to fight against him, and for confusion to those about the king who daily slandered him. Thus we also pray against enemies.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>The argument to this psalm, as in Psalms 26., is an invocation to God against the injustice of Saul and his court, who long pursued David with the sword. Under slander and implicated wrongs he appeals to that bar where innocence will be placed in its own light, and rise more brilliantly for the imputations of wicked men.<\/p>\n<p>But in case a battle could not be avoided, he asks divine aid for his little army, who through the inspiration of God, would fight for David as lions for the victory. He had confidence that the victory was not always obtained by the many and the strong.<\/p>\n<p>The false witnesses that opened their mouth against David, were the men for whom he had wept, and for whom, when sick or wounded, he had put on sackcloth. Now they requite him by laying treasons to his charge that he knew not of. Oh this heart, this base heart, which dwells in man! Yea, and in illustrious men at the foot of the throne, who while David was in favour were his first religious friends. Psa 42:4. Where can we find a parallel, but among those priests and princes who crucified the Saviour, and said, that he had made himself a king!<\/p>\n<p>Tantne animis clestibus ir?<\/p>\n<p>NEID, 1:11.<\/p>\n<p>In heavenly minds can such resentments dwell.<\/p>\n<p>This wickedness the Lord hath seen, Psa 35:22; these speeches the Lord hath heard. Then be consoled, those who suffer in a righteous cause: the Lord who heard and delivered David, will hear and deliver you. Be comforted, you shall yet give thanks to him in the great congregation. Shame awaits the wicked, while all that favour the cause of the righteous shall shout for joy. <\/p>\n<p>The title of this psalm is inscribed to David, the servant of the Lord; a title first given to Moses. Deuteronomy 34. David in prayer, twice uses this appellation, oh Lord, truly I am thy servant, and the son of thy handmaid. Psa 116:16; Psa 80:16.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>XXXV. Prayer against Treacherous Foes by One who is quiet in the land.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:6 b should replace Psa 35:5 b. Chaff driven before the wind may well suggest the image of the angel pursuing the foebut not that of pushing or thrusting.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:7. Read, Without a cause have they hid for me their net: without a cause have they dug a pit for my life.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:9 f. Soul and bones stand for the whole person.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:12 b. The text cannot be right. Laying snares for my soul is a possible conjecture.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:13. His prayer returned into his own bosom, because his head was bowed down and he did not look up.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:15. abjects: read probably aliens.<\/p>\n<p>Psa 35:16. MT is senseless. A conjecture (cf. LXX) is, They have reproached me and mocked me exceedingly.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>PSALM 35<\/p>\n<p>An appeal to God to deal with the enemies of His people according to the way the enemy has dealt with the godly.<\/p>\n<p>(vv. 1-3) The psalm opens with an appeal to God that He would deal with the wicked according to the way they had dealt with the righteous. Strive, O Lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. The soul prays that God would actively intervene against his persecutors, and on behalf of the one who is persecuted.<\/p>\n<p>(vv. 4-10) In verses 4 to 10 the psalmist sets forth his plea for the destruction of his enemies. They have sought after the life of the godly man; they devise his hurt; they have hidden a net in a pit for the destruction of his soul. All this have they done without cause. When destruction comes upon them, the righteous will rejoice in God&#8217;s salvation; and the Lord will be exalted. It will be said, who is like unto thee.<\/p>\n<p>(vv. 11-16) In the verses that follow, 11 to 16, the psalmist spreads out before the Lord the circumstances and behavior of the godly man in this trial. False witnesses laid to his charge things of which he was innocent. They rewarded him evil for good. In these hard circumstances there was no expression of indignation on the part of the sufferer; no reviling, no rebellion against the circumstances. On the contrary there was submission before God &#8211; I humbled my soul with fasting; and grace to the persecutors &#8211; I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother. Nevertheless the enmity of his persecutors ceased not; and their enmity being all in vain, they gnashed upon the godly with their teeth.<\/p>\n<p>(vv. 17-18) Having spread out his cause before the Lord, the godly man enquires, Lord, how long wilt thou look on? He knows there must be a limit set to the persecution. Faith looks to the Lord to rescue the soul from the destructive violence of the wicked. Then will the godly praise the Lord in the great congregation &#8211; restored Israel; and among much people &#8211; the Gentile nations.<\/p>\n<p>(vv. 19-28) In the verses that follow the psalmist pleads for the Lord&#8217;s intervention on two grounds. First, because of the unrighteousness of the wicked; secondly, in order to maintain righteousness &#8211; whether it be the righteousness of the Lord (v. 24), or the righteous cause of the godly (v. 27).<\/p>\n<p>The unrighteousness of the enemy is manifest in that they hate the godly without cause (v. 19). They stir up strife against those who are for peace &#8211; the quiet in the land (v. 20). They bear false witness, loudly professing to have seen some evil in the godly (v. 21).<\/p>\n<p>The Lord, however, has seen the wickedness of these enemies, and cannot be indifferent to evil. Therefore the soul pleads that the Lord should intervene and judge the cause of the godly according to His righteousness, and not allow the wicked to triumph over one whose cause is righteous (vv. 22-26).<\/p>\n<p>The Lord&#8217;s intervention would result in the exaltation of the Lord and the prosperity of His servant, who would become a witness to the righteousness of the Lord, and a leader in His praise (vv. 27-28).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Smith&#8217;s Writings on 24 Books of the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>35:1 [[A Psalm] of David.] Plead [my {a} cause], O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me.<\/p>\n<p>(a) He desires God to undertake his cause against them who persecute him and slander him.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">Psalms 35<\/span><\/p>\n<p>David lamented the unjustified opposition of his enemies in this psalm and called on God to deliver him. It is really a combination of three laments. The language alternates between legal and military terminology.<\/p>\n<p>&quot;Whether or not this psalm was written as a companion to Psalms 34, it is well placed next to it, not only because of some verbal affinities and contrasts (notably &rsquo;the angel of the Lord&rsquo;, Psa 34:7; Psa 35:5-6, found nowhere else in the Psalter), but because it speaks out of the kind of darkness which has just been dispelled in the former psalm. The deliverance celebrated in that psalm is now seen to be not invariably swift or painless, but subject, if God wills, to agonizing delays.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Ibid., p. 142.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">1. A prayer for deliverance 35:1-10<\/span><\/p>\n<p>In this section David asked God to deliver him from enemies who were trying to kill him without cause.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>David appealed to the Lord for defense, as to a champion who goes out in battle for another (cf. Jos 5:13-15).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>             Psa 35:1-28<\/p>\n<p>THE psalmists life is in danger. He is the victim of ungrateful hatred. False accusations of crimes that he never dreamed of are brought against him. He professes innocence, and appeals to Jehovah to be his Advocate and also his Judge. The prayer in Psa 35:1 a uses the same word and metaphor as David does in his remonstrance with Saul. {1Sa 24:15} The correspondence with Davids situation in the Sauline persecution is, at least, remarkable, and goes far to sustain the Davidic authorship. The distinctly individual traits in the psalm are difficulties in the way of regarding it as a national psalm. Jeremiah has several coincidences in point of expression and sentiment, which are more naturally accounted for as reminiscences by the prophet than as indications that he was the psalmist. His genius was assimilative, and liked to rest itself on earlier utterances. The psalm has three parts, all of substantially the same import, and marked off by the conclusion of each being a vow of praise and the main body of each being a cry for deliverance, a characterisation of the enemy as ungrateful and malicious, and a profession of the singers innocence. We do not look for melodious variations of note in a cry for help. The only variety to be expected is in its shrill intensity and prolongation. The triple division is in accordance with the natural feeling of completeness attaching to the number. If there is any difference between the three sets of petitions, it may be observed that the first (Psa 35:1-10) alleges innocence and vows praise without reference to others; that the second (Psa 35:11-18) rises to a profession not only of innocence, but of beneficence and affection met by hate, and ends with a vow of public praise; and that the final section (Psa 35:19-28) has less description of the machinations of the enemy and more prolonged appeal to Jehovah for His judgment, and ends, not with a solo of the psalmists gratitude, but with a chorus of his friends, praising God for his &#8220;prosperity.&#8221; The most striking features of the first part are the boldness of the appeal to Jehovah to fight for the psalmist and the terrible imprecations and magnificent picture in Psa 35:5-6. The relation between the two petitions of Psa 35:1, &#8220;Plead with those who plead against me&#8221; and &#8220;Fight with them that fight against me,&#8221; may be variously determined. Both may be figurative, the former drawn from legal processes, the latter from the battlefield. But more probably the psalmist was really the object of armed attack, and the &#8220;fighting&#8221; was a grim reality. The suit against him was being carried on, not in a court, but in the field. The rendering of the R.V. in Psa 35:1, &#8220;Strive with who strive against me,&#8221; obscures the metaphorof a lawsuit, which, in view of its further expansion in Psa 35:23-24 (and in &#8220;witnesses&#8221; in Psa 35:11?), is best retained. That is a daring flight of reverent imagination which thinks of the armed Jehovah as starting to His feet to help one poor man. The attitude anticipates Stephens vision of &#8220;the Son of man standing,&#8221; not throned in rest, but risen in eager sympathy and intent to succour. But the panoply in which the psalmists faith arrays Jehovah, is purely imaginative and, of course, has nothing parallel in the martyrs vision. The &#8220;target&#8221; was smaller than the &#8220;shield&#8221;. {2Ch 9:15-16} Both could not be wielded at once, but the incongruity helps to idealise the bold imagery and to emphasise the Divine completeness of protecting power. It is the psalmist, and not his heavenly Ally, who is to be sheltered. The two defensive weapons are probably matched by two offensive ones in Psa 35:3. The word rendered in the A.V. &#8220;stop&#8221; (&#8220;the way&#8221; being a supplement) is more probably to be taken as the name of a weapon, a battle axe according to some, a dirk or dagger according to others. The ordinary translation gives a satisfactory sense, but the other is more in accordance with the following preposition, with the accents, and with the parallelism of target and shield. In either case, how beautifully the spiritual reality breaks through the warlike metaphor! This armed Jehovah, grasping shield and drawing spear, utters no battle shout, but whispers consolation to the trembling man crouching behind his shield. The outward side of the Divine activity, turned to the foe, is martial and menacing; the inner side is full of tender, secret breathings of comfort and love.<\/p>\n<p>The previous imagery of the battlefield and the Warrior God moulds the terrible wishes in Psa 35:4-6, which should not be interpreted as having a wider reference than to the issue of the attacks on the psalmist. The substance of them is nothing more than the obverse of his wish for his own deliverance, which necessarily is accomplished by the defeat of his enemies. The &#8220;moral difficulty&#8221; of such wishes is not removed by restricting them to the special matter in hand, but it is unduly aggravated if they are supposed to go beyond it. However restricted, they express a stage of feeling far beneath the Christian, and the attempt to slur over the contrast is in danger of hiding the glory of midday for fear of not doing justice to the beauty of morning twilight. It is true that the &#8220;imprecations&#8221; of the Psalter are not the offspring of passion, and that the psalmists speak as identifying their cause with Gods; but when all such considerations are taken into account, these prayers against enemies remain distinctly inferior to the code of Christian ethics. The more frankly the fact is recognised, the better. But, if we turn from the moral to the poetic side of these verses, what stern beauty there is in that awful picture of the fleeing foe, with the angel of Jehovah pressing hard on their broken ranks! The hope which has been embodied in the legends of many nations, that the gods were seen fighting for their worshippers, is the psalmists faith, and in its essence is ever true. That angel, whom we heard of in the previous psalm as defending the defenceless encampment of them that fear Jehovah, fights with and scatters the enemies like chaff before the wind. One more touch of terror is added in that picture of flight in the dark, on a slippery path, with the celestial avenger close on the fugitives heels, as when the Amorite kings fled down the pass of Beth-horon, and &#8220;Jehovah cast great stones from heaven upon them.&#8221; Aeschylus or Dante has nothing more concentrated or suggestive of terror and beauty than this picture.<\/p>\n<p>The psalmists consciousness of innocence is the ground of his prayer and confidence. Causeless hatred is the lot of the good in this evil world. Their goodness is cause enough; for mens likes and dislikes follow their moral character. Virtue rebukes, and even patient endurance irritates. No hostility is so hard to turn into love as that which has its origin, not in the attitude of its object, but in instinctive consciousness of contrariety in the depths of the soul. Whoever wills to live near God and tries to shape his life accordingly may make up his mind to be the mark for many arrows of popular dislike, sometimes lightly tipped with ridicule, sometimes dipped in gall, sometimes steeped in poison, but always sharpened by hostility. The experience is too uniform to identify the poet by it, but the correspondence with Davids tone in his remonstrances with Saul is, at least, worthy of consideration. The familiar figures of the hunters snare and pitfall recur here, as expressing crafty plans for destruction, and pass, as in other places, into the wish that the lex talionis may fall on the would be ensnarer. The text appears to be somewhat dislocated and corrupted in Psa 35:7-8. The word &#8220;pit&#8221; is needless in Psa 35:7 a, since snares are not usually spread in pits, and it is wanted in the next clause, and should therefore probably be transposed. Again, the last clause of Psa 35:8, whether the translation of the A.V. or of the R.V. be adopted, is awkward and feeble from the repetition of &#8220;destruction,&#8221; but if we read &#8220;pit,&#8221; which involves only a slight change of letters, we avoid tautology, and preserve the reference to the two engines of craft: &#8220;Let his net which he spread catch him; in the pit-let him fall therein!&#8221; The enemys fall is the occasion of glad praise, not because his intended victim yields to the temptation to take malicious delight in his calamity (Schadenfreude). His own deliverance, not the others destruction, makes the singer joyful in Jehovah, and what he vows to celebrate is not the retributive, but the delivering, aspect of the Divine act. In such joy there is nothing unworthy of the purest forgiving love to foes. The relaxation of the tension of anxiety and fear brings the sweetest moments, in the sweetness of which soul and body seem to share, and the very bones, which were consumed and waxed old, {Psa 6:3; Psa 32:3} are at ease, and, in their sense of well-being, have a tongue to ascribe it to Jehovahs delivering hand. No physical enjoyment surpasses the delight of simple freedom from long torture of pain, nor are there many experiences so poignantly blessed as that of passing out of tempest into calm. Well for those who deepen and hallow such joy by turning it into praise, and see even in the experiences of their little lives tokens of the incomparable greatness and unparalleled love of their delivering God!<\/p>\n<p>Once more the singer plunges into the depths, not because his faith fails to sustain him on the heights which it had won, but because it would travel the road again, in order to strengthen itself by persistent prayers which are not &#8220;vain repetitions.&#8221; The second division (Psa 35:11-18) runs parallel with the first, with some differences. The reference to &#8220;unjust witnesses&#8221; and their charges of crimes which he had never dreamed of may be but the reappearance of the image of a lawsuit, as in Psa 35:1, but is more probably fact. We may venture to think of the slanders which poisoned Sauls too jealous mind, just as in &#8220;They requite me evil for good&#8221; we have at least a remarkable verbal coincidence with the latters burst of tearful penitence: {1Sa 24:17} &#8220;Thou art more righteous than I, for thou hast rendered unto me good, whereas I have rendered unto thee evil.&#8221; What a wail breaks the continuity of the sentence in the pathetic words of Psa 35:12 b! -&#8221; Bereavement to my soul!&#8221; The word is used again in Isa 48:7-8, and there is translated &#8220;loss of children.&#8221; The forlorn man felt as if all whom he loved were swept away, and he left alone to face the storm. The utter loneliness of sorrow was never more vividly expressed. The interjected clause sounds like an agonised cry forced from a man on the rack. Surely we hear in it not the voice of a personified nation, but of an individual sufferer, and if we have been down into the depths ourselves, we recognise the sound. The consciousness of innocence marking the former section becomes now the assertion of active sympathy, met by ungrateful hate. The power of kindness is great, but there are ill-conditioned souls which resent it. There is too much truth in the cynical belief that the sure way to make an enemy is to do a kindness. It is all too common an experience that the more abundantly one loves, the less he is loved. The highest degree of unrequited participation in others sorrows is seen in Him who &#8220;Himself took our sicknesses.&#8221; This psalmist so shared in those of his foes that in sackcloth and with fasting he prayed for their healing. Whether the prayer was answered to them or not, it brought reflex blessing to him, for self-forgetting sympathy is never waste, even though it does not secure returns of gratitude. &#8220;Your peace shall return to you again,&#8221; though it may not bring peace to nor with a jangling household. Riehm (in Hupfeld) suggests the transposition of the verbs in Psa 35:14 a-and b: &#8220;I bowed down as though he had been my friend or brother; I went in mourning,&#8221; etc., the former clause painting the drooping head of a mourner, the latter his slow walk and sad attire, either squalid or black.<\/p>\n<p>The reverse of this picture of true sympathy is given in the conduct of its objects when it was the psalmists turn to sorrow. Gleefully they flock together to mock and triumph. His calamity was as good as a feast to the ingrates. Psa 35:15 and Psa 35:16 are in parts obscure, but the general sense is clear. The word rendered &#8220;abjects&#8221; is unique, and consequently its meaning is doubtful, and various conjectural emendations have been proposed-e.g., &#8220;foreigners&#8221; which, as Hupfeld says, is &#8220;as foreign to the connection as can be,&#8221; &#8220;smiting,&#8221; and others-but the rendering &#8220;abjects,&#8221; or men of low degree, gives an intelligible meaning. The comparison in Psa 35:16 a is extremely obscure. The existing text is harsh; &#8220;profane of mockers for a cake&#8221; needs much explanation to be intelligible. &#8220;Mockers for a cake&#8221; are usually explained to be hangers on at feasts who found wit for dull guests and were paid by a share of good things, or who crept into favour and entertainment by slandering the objects of the hosts dislike. Another explanation, suggested by Hupfeld as an alternative, connects the word rendered &#8220;mockers&#8221; with the imagery in &#8220;tear&#8221; (Psa 35:15) and &#8220;gnash&#8221; (Psa 35:16) and &#8220;swallow&#8221; (Psa 35:25), and by an alteration of one letter gets the rendering &#8220;like profane cake devourers,&#8221; so comparing the enemies to greedy gluttons, to whom the psalmists ruin is a dainty morsel eagerly devoured.<\/p>\n<p>The picture of his danger is followed, as in the former part, by the psalmists prayer. To him Gods beholding without interposing is strange, and the time seems protracted; for the moments creep when sorrow laden, and Gods help seems slow to tortured hearts. But the impatience which speaks of itself to Him is soothed, and, though the man who cries, How long? may feel that his life lies as among lions, he will swiftly change his note of petition into thanksgiving. The designation of the life as &#8220;my only one,&#8221; as in Psa 22:20, enhances the earnestness of petition by the thought that, once lost, it can never be restored. A man has but one life; therefore he holds it so dear. The mercy implored for the single soul will be occasion of praise before many people. Not now, as in Psa 35:9-10, is the thankfulness a private soliloquy. Individual blessings should be publicly acknowledged, and the praise accruing thence may be used as a plea with God, who delivers men that they may &#8220;show forth the excellencies of Him who hath called them out of&#8221; trouble into His marvellous peace.<\/p>\n<p>The third division (Psa 35:18-28) goes over nearly the same ground as before, with the difference that the prayer for deliverance is more extended, and that the resulting praise comes from the great congregation, joining in as chorus in the singers solo. The former references to innocence and causeless hatred, lies and plots, open-mouthed rage, are repeated. &#8220;Our eyes have seen,&#8221; say the enemies, counting their plots as good as successful and snorting contempt of their victims helplessness; but he bethinks him of another eye, and grandly opposes Gods sight to theirs. Usually that Jehovah sees is, in the Psalter, the same as His helping; but here, as in Psa 35:17, the two things are separated, as they so often are, in fact, for the trial of faith. Gods inaction does not disprove His knowledge, but the pleading soul presses on Him His knowledge as a plea that He would not be deaf to its cry nor far from its help. The greedy eyes of the enemy round the psalmist gloat on their prey; but he cries aloud to his God, and dares to speak to Him as if He were deaf and far off, inactive and asleep. The imagery of the lawsuit reappears in fuller form here. &#8220;My cause&#8221; in Psa 35:23 is a noun cognate with the verb rendered &#8220;plead&#8221; or &#8220;strive&#8221; in Psa 35:1; &#8220;Judge me&#8221; in Psa 35:24 does not mean, Pronounce sentence on my character and conduct, but, do me right in this case of mine versus my gratuitous foes.<\/p>\n<p>Again recurs the prayer for their confusion, which clearly has no wider scope than concerning the matter in hand. It is no breach of Christian charity to pray that hostile devices may fail. The vivid imagination of the poet hears the triumphant exclamations of gratified hatred: &#8220;Oho! our desire!&#8221; &#8220;We have swallowed him,&#8221; and sums up the character of his enemies in the two traits of malicious joy in his hurt and self-exaltation in their hostility to him.<\/p>\n<p>At last the prayer, which has run through so many moods of feeling, settles itself into restful contemplation of the sure results of Jehovahs sure deliverance. One receives the blessing; many rejoice in it. In significant antithesis to the enemies joy is the joy of the rescued mans lovers and favourers. Their &#8220;saying&#8221; stands over against the silenced boastings of the losers of the suit. The latter &#8220;magnified themselves,&#8221; but the end of Jehovahs deliverance will be that true hearts will &#8220;magnify&#8221; Him. The victor in the cause will give all the praise to the Judge, and he and his friends will unite in self-oblivious praise. Those who delight in his righteousness are of one mind with Jehovah, and magnify Him because He &#8220;delights in the peace of His servant.&#8221; While they ring out their praises, the humble suppliant, whose cry has brought the Divine act which has waked all this surging song, &#8220;shall musingly speak in the low murmur of one entranced by a sweet thought&#8221; (Cheyne), or, if we might use a fine old word, shall &#8220;croon&#8221; over Gods righteousness all the day long. That is the right end of mercies received. Whether there be many voices to join in praise or no, one voice should not be silent, that of the receiver of the blessings, and, even when he pauses in his song, his heart should keep singing day-long and life-long praises.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>[A Psalm] of David. Plead [my cause], O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. 1. Plead my cause] There is as it were a suit between him and his enemies. He appeals to Jehovah the Judge to do him justice (cp. Psa 35:23-24). But the court in &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-psalms-351\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 35:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-14423","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/14423","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=14423"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/14423\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=14423"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=14423"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=14423"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}